Exhibitionist Stories and Public Masturbation

Exhibitionism and public masturbating stories and personal experiences in a documentary format.
Readers can also publish.

In an effort to publish a text on exhibitionism and the exhibitionist personality in modern society, this page is intended for an academic sociological collection of experiences and opinions regarding exhibitionism only. We attempt to provide a conservative, but open-minded, format to preserve the integrity of this project and to protect the viewpoints of all our contributors.

Information about the intentions of this website-subsection, examples,
and editor contact details:
Exhibitionist Mission Statement

Home
Exhibitionist Post Official Logo
ExhibitionistPost.com

The Exhibitionist
An article written by Andrew Toth


The concept for the exhibitionist page
was created by Kermit Ho
Exhibitionism Mission Statement  |  Search the Full Site Index


If you would like to publish an entry, please go to the bottom of this page.
The newest entries appear at the end.


Stories involving victimization and/or exposing genitals to minors are prohibited!
Any article that is not related to Exhibitionism or contains illegal/offensive material should be promptly reported by any concerned viewer. Anyone can report violations by using the Publishing Area at the bottom of this page. Also, all writers need to review what this very large project is about on the Human Sex, Masturbation, and Sexuality Project. The Exhibitionist Post section is only a tiny fraction of this project.


January 2012 Notice:

The public entry area has been re-installed.

Some content has been moved to archive pages!

Older stories from 2011 can be found on the following archived page:
Exhibitionism and Public Masturbation
Other Archives from 2010 can also be found on the list at the bottom of this page.


March 2, 2011
My landlord is a peeping tom
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My landlord must think I am a complete idiot. The peeking opening he watches me from is not the least bit sophisticated. I noticed it the first day. There are only 6 apartments in my building and last year he began renovating and fixing them up one at a time. The building is old and I was happy to learn that I would be getting a brand new kitchen and bath. It was inconvenient for almost a month while the workmen were here but well worth it when completed. The kitchen and bathroom are beautiful not to mention the freshly painted walls. All new modern appliances in the kitchen and a new sink, toilet and shower in the bath. The shower is one of those modern enclosures, easy to clean with a sliding glass door. The first night it was all finished I noticed the way the elaborate soap dish was connected to the wall and saw a gap on the bottom. I thought it wasn't connected properly but later that night could see some dull light coming through it. It is only like a 1/4 inch gap but goes across the bottom of the soap dish. I looked into it and really couldn't see anything but could tell it went all the way through the wall. My landlords bathroom is adjacent to that wall so I suspected he intentionally did this to peek in at me. He is much older than I but has always been flirtatious with me since I moved in 4 years ago. He knew quite a bit about me and had met some of my boyfriends and had met and knew my parents and brother fairly well. What he didn't know is that I always had a tendency to expose myself. Not so much as allowing someone to see me naked but more about revealing clothes. I wear shorts, skirts and low cut tops and blouses most of the time and skimpy swim wear when at the beach or a pool. The soap dish is just above the sink so I knew if he did look through the opening he could see directly into my shower. The toilet and sink are on the same wall so after looking at where the opening was could tell he couldn't see the toilet and if I were at the sink could only see me from about my stomach to my thighs. To be honest I wasn't sure if I wanted him to see me naked but the thought of it became intriguing. I always liked him and despite the way he looked at me and flirted with me all the time he was never fresh or crude about it. I was surprised that he would do something like this. I tried looking through the opening again and couldn't understand why I couldn't see into his bathroom if he could see into mine. The next afternoon I saw him in the hall and he asked how I liked everything coming into my apartment pointing out the new appliances. I then asked about his apartment and he invited me to see his improvements. I had only been in there one other time and knew it was fairly similar to my place. He showed me his kitchen first and then showed me his bathroom. It was layed out differently than mine and when I saw the wall connecting to my bathroom it had a towel rack where my soap dish would be. That's when I knew if I looked through the opening from my bathroom, all I can see is the back of the towel. I still can't believe how uninhibited I was the first time I knew he watched me shower. Never before had I intentionally let a man see me naked, who I wasn't dating. I get home from work about the same time every night but had no particular time when I did shower each night. There were many times I wasn't sure if he was looking in at me but I soon figured out how he would know. I could hear when his shower was turned on so I concluded he could hear mine also. If my bathroom light was on the opening wasn't visible. So, I turn the shower on sometimes with the lights still out and as soon as I do I can see the little bit of light coming through the opening go out in his bathroom. That's when I know he is looking in and I turn my lights back on. Every so often I have tried to peek into his bathroom but he always has a towel on the rack covering the opening. It was a strange feeling when I began showering and knowing he was watching me. When I got out of the shower I would go over by the toilet where I knew he couldn't see me and perhaps I was slightly embarrassed about what I was doing. Silly I would think, when I did that, because I had just let him watch me wash myself yet I was hiding from him. Gradually I was more aroused by it each time and began masturbating while in the shower. I stood at the sink knowing he could see my vagina and touch myself. It seemed like the more of my body I exposed to him, it was never enough. I did some silly things, including washing out the tub and walls of the shower while still naked. Bending, reaching and putting myself in positions only an exhibitionist would consider. I began doing things just to try to embarrass myself. Nothing I did caused me to feel ashamed or humiliated and I had no concern what-so- ever about what his opinion of me was or is. When I have my periods I stand at the sink to remove and insert my tampons. I no longer shave my pubic hair in the shower and began months ago doing it while standing at the sink. I put one foot at a time up on the sink as I shave and he has almost a direct view of my vagina. They are probably the two things where I am most exposed to him and have no inhibitions while doing it. About the only body part he hasn't seen would be the bottom of my feet. I wipe the bottom of he tub out only to expose my anus and vagina to him from the rear. There are few other positions I could do anymore and can think of no others by now. I have no shame when I see him and talk to him but at no time has anything even been hinted about it. He still flirts with me and compliments me and is a very good actor. He thinks I am dumb but it is he who is because he should have found a more inconspicuous way to peek into my bathroom. Just the way he acts around me I can tell he thinks he's a lot smarter than me. He couldn't have made that peek opening any more obvious than it is. He should at least have put something besides a towel over it to block light from coming through it. It doesn't matter if he thinks I am stupid because he is the one that is a fool. Without him knowing it I am the one allowing him to see me and not the other way around. He is a very quiet man and I think has few friends. He did date a woman for awhile but I don't see her around anymore and he never discusses personal things with me. I am so aroused by him watching me but am sure he thinks he is the one intruding on my privacy, believing I know nothing about it. That's fine with me. There are two men who are at his apartment sometimes and probably the only two friends he has. I have no way of knowing if he lets them see me but hope he does.


March 2, 2011
Accidentally on purpose
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Slim, petite, nice body, pretty face and smile, blonde. She would be staying in a guest room which faced the street. The window coverings were shutters, so before she arrived, I arranged one of the shutters to be open just enough that I could see in from the outside, but it was not obvious from either the inside or outside. I really wanted to see her recently-matured naked body, as I never had. After an evening swimming and jacuzzi session, she went to go change out of her bikini. I quietly went out to look in and watch, but she kept her back to the window while changing and all I got was a glimpse of her bare butt before it became to risky to be standing in front of the house looking in.

During her whole visit, I had been trying to expose myself without getting noticed by either of my parents, which was challenging. It was summertime, so I was always wearing shorts with no underwear, and just being around her kept me in a constant state of partial arousal. When lounging around watching TV, she would sit on a couch and I would lay on the carpeted floor facing the TV with my feet toward her, slightly spreading my legs such that she could see up the legs of my shorts and get a glimpse of my half-erection, but I had no way of being certain that she could see it.

I finally devised a plan to have her +accidentally+ see me. There were two ways to get from the house to the pool area. One was through a sliding glass door via the living room. The other was through my parents' bedroom, via a half-bath room (shower & toilet) which exited right by the jacuzzi. This half-bath had two doors. The door from to the outside locked, but the door from the bedroom into the half-bath had no lock. This was the shortest route, so I figured that was the way she would go. The TV show we were watching wasn't really holding either of our interest, so I got up and said I was going to soak in the jacuzzi, figuring she would follow along, too. She didn't immediately get up, so I figured she might watch some more TV first. I went back through the half-bath, opened and closed the door audibly so she would think I was outside. Since the door she would come through had no lock, I had +plausible deniability+ if I was seen. I pulled down my swimsuit and stroked my penis to get it hard, and stood at the toilet as if urinating. I heard the TV turn off, and figured that she had turned it off and was coming out to the pool. I was right. A few seconds later the door opened and she immediately froze, her eyes widened, staring at my mostly erect penis, which I was holding as if urinating. She exclaimed, “Oh, my God” or something, and I pretended to be surprised and embarrassed. She then closed the door and went back into the house. I felt a rush of excitement having succeeded in my plan. I then flushed the toilet and exited out to the jacuzzi. A few minutes later, she appeared and got in the jacuzzi with me. I sort of jokingly scolded her for interrupting me, but also deflected blame because we both knew there was no lock on the door. There was no further discussion of the matter, but it has remained one of my favorite exhibitionistic events ever and I can almost always use the memory of that incident for a good masturbation session.

Thanks to Exhibitionist Post for the opportunity to share my experiences with other like-minded people, and thanks to all the contributors for your stories.

I have posted other stories with far more recent experiences. If you do a keyword search for Julie, you will see some of my other experiences in the archives (My wife's friend sees me naked #136), (Julie sees me naked again  #139), (Captive audience #142).

Notes: Links added by an editor.


March 4, 2011
Spotted by Google
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Today was cold but sunny. I was outside in the yard, sitting in a chair, getting some sun. Got horny, and put on some short running shorts, checking windows carefully around to make sure I wasn't being obviously noticed, and I wasn't so I let my cock get stiff and stick out beside my leg until it dripped stuff. I heard a plane in the empty blue sky, and saw it circling, and I liked the idea that it might be taking pictures for Google Street View or something. I got a crazy urge to let them see, in case they were really looking, so I pulled my hard cock right out and let it jump steadily with my pulse as the plane got closer. It passed, and circled a bit further away next pass, but I wanted to dare, it excited me. The idea that people might get to see me by accident on some street view site turned me on, and the plane was about to take a closer pass so I gave them the full show, I jerked off, not even caring about the risk of neighbours seeing me from windows as I spurted so hard and long that I could feel my balls empty with my left hand as I used my right to make my cum leap all over the ground in front of me. I know a girl called Josie, I think she might get off on something like this. Sucking and humping in an inner city back yard, in bright sunlight, hoping to get spotted and shown to the world with my cock in her mouth.

Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!

March 5, 2011
Exposing Myself To A and R PART 6
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The next time I saw R***** after I had anal sex with her was when she showed up a few days later with another girl knocking on my glass door. I wasn't expecting her so I was still dressed when I let them in. Her friend’s name was N****, a petite Asian girl the same age as R*****. Both girls were dressed the same in short skirts, knee socks, and tight-fitting tops. R***** said she had told N**** how I liked to expose myself to girls and also how she had let me put my penis in her butt the last time she was here. When I asked N**** if she minded if I took my clothes off, she smiled shyly and said she would like that. The girls sat next to each other on the sofa and watched me take my shirt and pants off. Then I asked N**** if she was sure she wanted me to take off my boxer shorts. She kind of giggled and said she was sure. My cock was already fully erect as I slid off my boxers – and both N**** and R***** stared right at it. I was so turned on standing there naked in front of these girls that I almost got lightheaded. This was easily the best moment of my entire exhibitionist history. After I stroked myself a few times, I stepped over to the girls and asked if they would like to touch my penis. They both giggled at that, and then R***** took hold of it first and said how firm it was and how soft the skin was. I already had pre- cum flowing from my cum hole, which N**** then touched as she put her little hand over the head of my penis. My cock jerked involuntarily as I looked at R*****’s hand holding my shaft at about the midpoint and N**** holding the wet and sticky end of it. Both girls kind of jumped at the jerk and then laughed. I told them that I loved being naked in front of them and letting them touch my cock but that turnabout was only fair play. I asked if I could undress them and they agreed that R***** would go first. As she stood before me, and as I had the last time, I took her skirt off first and marveled again at the outline of her little vulva through her white cotton panties, and then took off her top and her bra to reveal her small breasts. I got on my knees to slide her panties off to make sure my face was only inches away from her nearly hairless pussy. As I pulled the panties down to her knees, I licked her vulva and gently pushed my tongue into her pussy crease. As I did, R***** kind of pushed her pussy forward against my face. Then I looked up to N**** and asked if she were ready to be naked too. She nodded and I lifted off her top and then took off her bra to reveal barely there little breasts herself (my absolute favorite kind!) no bigger than R*****’s but with slightly darker nipples. I could see her kind of shivering with excitement. Then I took off her skirt and knelt down in front of her to take off her panties. Again, as I did, my face was only inches away from her completely hairless little pussy. When I touched it ever so lightly with my finger I felt N**** kind of lean into the touch. Then I asked both girls to sit back down on the sofa with their feet up on the cushion so I could see their pussies and their buttholes at the same time. Both their buttholes were very tightly puckered, with R*****’s more pink and N****’s kind of a brownish pink to go with her darker skin color. As I stood there stroking my hard- on as they sat there exposing themselves to me, I told them how turned on I was to be naked with them here in my house and looking at their pretty little holes. N**** said she was excited too, and then she asked about the anal sex R***** and I had a few days before. I asked if she wanted to have sex with me too, whereupon she smiled and looked at R***** and said yes she would. Did she want to have anal sex like R***** or did she want me to put my cock into her vagina? She said maybe both, but that R***** wanted to have sex again with me too and that they would both let me cum on their faces at the end so they hoped I wouldn’t cum inside either one of them. R***** then said she was getting all turned on herself knowing that I was looking right at their exposed holes and breasts. I told them I was ready to have anal sex with N**** but that I needed them both to lubricate my cock with their saliva – but that I wanted them to do it without using their hands. At first they didn’t get what I meant, but then it dawned on R***** what I meant and she told N**** that I wanted them to use their mouths. They both giggled again at that and then really giggled again when I said I would lubricate N****’s butthole with my saliva also with no hands. I knelt down in front of her and, when I first licked her anus, she nearly jumped off the sofa at the touch of my tongue. When I had N**** all wet down there, I stood up in front of R***** and put my stiff penis about an inch away from her mouth. She looked quickly to N**** who was watching her like a hawk and then put my penis in her mouth and put her spit all over it. I moved it back and forth between her lips a little bit like I was doing her mouth and then moved over to N**** and put it in her mouth. Again, I moved it back and forth between her lips as she put her spit on it and then felt her suck it a few times before I pulled it out and we moved to my bed. I laid her down on her back with her legs spread way apart and up high to give me the right angle to slide my cock into her tiny little butthole. I pushed it in very gently until the head got by her sphincter and I could bury my whole cock in her right up to the hilt. I then had R***** tickle my butthole with her finger while she watched my dick slide in and out of her friend. As I looked down on N****’s wide-open crotch, she started touching her clitoris and, between that stimulation and the stimulation of my penis in her anus, in just a few minutes she had a tremendous orgasm that sent her sex juice literally flowing out of her vagina. As it flowed down to my penis and her butthole, it lubricated us even more. I also put my hands in it and licked it into my mouth and then got some more and put it in R*****’s mouth to give her a taste. I could have stayed there with my penis up N****’s butt forever it felt so warm and good, but it was time to have some more fun with R***** before I cummed. I pulled out of N****’s butthole and noticed how it stayed totally wide open like there was still some invisible cock in it stretching it out. Then I asked R***** where she wanted me to put my penis into her. She said she wanted it in her vagina, but not to cum in her. She lay down on the bed and I got on top of her and slid my cock into her already wet little pussy. She was so tight and warm that I had to work very hard not to cum as I began to slide my dick back and forth into her hole. Shortly, I felt N****’s finger touch my anus and then slide right into me as I was doing R*****. After a few minutes more of this, I told both girls that I was going to cum pretty soon and that I wouldn’t be able to have sex with N**** in her vagina and with Rachel in her butthole this time, but that I was ready to cum on their faces if they were ready. I pulled out of R*****’s vagina and had both girls get down on their knees in front of me on the floor. I watched them transfixed on my cock as I jacked off in front of them, holding off from cumming just as long as I possibly could. I always cum a lot, and after about a minute more of frantic stroking I watched my cum shoot out onto their faces and into their hair and onto their little breasts and into their open mouths with about five rope-like spurts out of my big red throbbing cock. They each screamed as the first couple of ropes splashed onto their faces, and then just stayed there on their knees with their mouths open waiting for the cum shower to end. When I was done, I asked the girls if I could keep their panties so I could jack off with them when they weren’t with me. R*****’s panties were tiny white bikinis and N****’s were little bikinis as well only pale yellow. Then I told them I wanted them to leave the cum on themselves just as it was, bundle up their clothes in their hands and walk back to R*****’s house totally naked. At first they thought that might be too risky, but then N**** agreed and then R***** agreed with her. So, with my cum literally dripping from their faces and running down their naked breasts and bellies, and giggling the entire time, they put their clothes in a bag and walked outside stark naked across the yard to R*****’s back door, looking back at me as I stood naked watching them through my glass door. They both turned to me and waved, smiling, when they got there. I didn’t know what to expect next from these girls, but I couldn’t wait to find out.


March 5, 2011
Reply By Accidental Flashing at Poolside
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

To the females and males replying to my original story and follow-up, thanks for your comments and advice. The last female response had asked if she had anyone visit while I was there naked at poolside. No. I only had that one experience and one other and then the summer swimming season ended. I don't know how I'd feel with others of her friends at poolside while I am naked. I am only 18, not shy, but haven't had many people see me naked, except for my parents, and 2-3 girlfriends when I was 16 & 17 in High School. The neighbor is the only one in about 6 months. I get excited thinking about the upcoming summer and can't wait to get here so I can try some of the many suggestions I have received on this site. They are appreciated and sound totally hot. I kinda like the idea of her friends seeing me naked and on display for them, as long as they keep it our secret. Is that normal to have that feeling of wanting to have someone see you naked? Do you think if she has friends over when I am there I should assume it is O.K. and just remove the Speedo and go about my business naked like normal, like she requested? Is that assuming too much? Would her friends get mad? I am new at this but get very very excited thinking about the possibilities. Your advice once again would be appreciated. One more question. I currently do not shave my pubic region and am natural down there. I read these posts and sometimes it seems women (and men) like to see a young shaven boy? I have a full bush of blonde/light brown hair currently, which I think looks pretty awesome when wet. My cock seems to be much longer than average at about 6 inches limp and about 9-10 hard, when I compare it to my friends in the showers. Do you think it looks better shaved or natural? I am have blonde hair and blue eyes, am 6 foot 1 inch tall, with an atheltic muscular build and weigh 160 pounds, if that makes a difference. Thanks for the earlier posts. I will keep watching.


March 6, 2011
Outside with my girl friend
Gay
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Other than swimming or being in a hot tub nude, I had never spent time outside naked. The idea never aroused me till a former girlfriend suggested that we have sex outside. We were in bed after sex and she asked if I ever did it outside. She said she knew a place where we could do it. Our relationship was pretty much based solely on sex, and it was very good. So, I agreed to try it. A couple of days later she drove me to a wooded, public area, and we walked a mile or so in to the woods. She told me to wear only a T- shirt and shorts. Halfway, we took them off and carried them while walked naked the rest of the way. She was very relaxed about it and excited, too. I was worried about being seen. We arrived at a spot where she said she had masturbated many times, and I assume she'd had sex there with other women. I had seen her naked many times, but in the woods she looked sexier, probably because it seemed a little risky. She did not shave or trim any of her body hair, and in the outdoors it made her look very sexy. She touched her breasts then her her pussy. I was not longer worried about being seen because I was so aroused and could feel my pussy getting wet. We kissed and touched each other while standing in the clearing in the woods. She masturbated me, and my orgasm was so strong my knees went weak. There was a fall tree trunk, and she put her hands on it and bent over. She knew I liked seeing her like that, and she liked my making her come that way, especially if I fingered her ass a little. So I did that, massaged her asshole for a couple of minutes. Her pubic hair grew all the way up to her hole. I went for the thickest part to get to her pussy, found her clit and made her come. We sat down for the first time. It was grassy and fairly comfortable. We laid together for several minutes, then she asked if I wanted to come again. I did, and she mounted me so she could eat me and I could eat her. Afterward we walked naked back to the car, and put our clothes on. We returned there several times while were still together, and continue to masturbate naked outside and sometimes have sex outside.


March 6, 2011
Poolside Reply
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Hi again. I don't think shaving/natural is a real issue it's your choice and nobody's gonna complain either way. I think if she asks friends around it's her duty to inform you of that intention. If she doesn't ask you then she will certainly have a problem explaining you to them unless they have been pre-warned, and so don't even worry about it. If it happens and you decide you feel uncomfortable about it just grab a towel and cover up. I guess that everybody on this site will say no, it is totally natural to want to be seen naked, but that's where we're at. Go ask on some other site and see what horrors rain down on you. My gut feeling tells me she will be keeping you very much to herself and not want to share with others. That is from my own personal experience *wink*


March 6, 2011
Caught bt College Girls
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I will fill in the details soon but I am still recovering from being caught masturbating in front of two college girls in a college ground near the female showers and bedromms where I look at them naked and have seen them masturbating themselves. Five other girls snuck up on me, quickly put a rope noose around my neck and hung on tight, got my ID address and photograph, and threatened to call the police if I would not carry out many other male humiliating obscenities for them now and whenever they desired it. They took me to a basement in the college and tied me up naked. I will give details of what they did to me as soon as I get time. I am amazed at what seemingly nice college girls like to do to a man.


March 7, 2011
Poolside reply 2
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I thought I ought to qualify the *wink* at the end of my post. The house opposite me is student lets and three women currently live there. After the woman who sleeps in the bedroom which overlooks my lounge first spotted me I wondered if all three would be taking peeks at me, but no. Her actions very strongly indicate that she shuts her door when I'm around and sometimes pulls the blind down when another housemate enters. She definitely wants to keep me to herself. Other women may well have a different attitude of course. Maybe it depends on whether or not she finds me attractive? I am guessing if she didn't I would be the subject of their ridicule and she would want to share that with everybody of course. Perhaps if she does get caught out spying on me the situation will reverse. I intend to assist in making sure that doesn't happen. Recently she changed her top in my full view and I sense a pleasant situation arising. (I trim but I don't shave down there btw)


March 7, 2011
Mrs Wilkinson
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

.

Sequel to Later Visit to my Spinster Colleague

It had been about a year since I had visited Mary and she had got me too drunk to drive home and had made use of me sexually. We had exchanged Christmas cards as usual, but that had been the only contact. I was returning home from a short holiday and passing near her house, so I thought I would call in. I was standing at her door waiting for her to answer the bell, when a voice said, 'She is out but should be back soon. Would you like to come over the road and wait for her at my house?' I turned to see my helper. I did not recognise her at first but, when we crossed over, I realised that she was the woman who I had imagined had flashed me as I had left a year ago. It was too late to back out now.

'Would you like some tea? I am sure she will be here soon.' She brought me a mugfull and left me sitting in the kitchen. The tea tasted strange. I thought it must be Earl Grey or some other type that I was not familiar with. I heard her pick up the phone. 'It's him.......You know, the one that night last year....across the road.....I told you how they were at it like rabbits.....Well, he is here.....in my kitchen. I have given him some of my special tea. You know, the one your nephew had at Christmas. Come round and we will see what happens.' She cannot have realised that I could hear.

She returned, 'Can I get you something to eat?' 'No thank you, I ate not long ago.' The door bell rang. 'Excuse me, the door.' I heard a new voice and a small woman came into the kitchen and stared at me. 'This is Harriette, my near neighbour. We often have tea together.' I stood up and shook hands. Her gaze seemed to strip me naked. I was wearing shorts and otherwise only sandals and a short- sleeved shirt. I appeared to have her approval. 'Have some more tea. We usually have a drink later before our supper.' It still tasted strange and I felt I was being watched closely. I was in need of relief. 'May I use your bathroom?' 'Of course. It is up the stairs on the right.' I saw them exchange glances. I climbed the stairs and found the lavatory. It was strewn with used underwear. I relieved myself but could not resist picking up some of the garments. They were capacious. I went back down.

'No sign of Mary yet. Were you stopping long?' 'No, I was just passing.' 'Do you live near here?' 'I am on my way home and it is some way. I was only aiming to just say 'hello' in passing.' 'You had better join us in a meal before you leave. Have a drink. We will eat earlier than usual. It will not be long. I have some microwaveable meals that will only take a short while.' I thought she had said that Mary should not be long. Strange.

She began to prepare the meal. 'It is very kind of you,' I said. 'Harriette, take ......' 'Ben,' I filled in. 'Take Ben through to the livingroom and give him a drink. Nothing strong as he is driving.' I saw a nod of compliance accompanied by a wink of mischief. What was afoot? 'After your tea you may want something stronger in spite of what Edna said. A whisky perhaps? Sit yourself down.' I do not normally have whisky before a meal, but I was in need of a stimulus as I felt rather drowsy. Hariette poured me a very liberal nip. I decided to make it last. 'Drink up. There is plenty here.' 'Thank you but you heard that I have to drive home before long.' Harriette joined me on the sofa, sitting rather close. 'You are a fine young man with strong thighs.' So saying, she put a hand on my knee. I shifted nervously. 'Don't mind me. I don't often meet nice young men.' Her hand was moved further up my thigh and it began stroking on the inside. I tried to edge away but Harriette sidled along keeping close. I did not want to appear discourteous, but the situation was getting out of hand. I tried to stand up but found that I was suddenly too unstable. The hand was now entering the leg of my shorts. To my relief, Edna came in. 'Harriette, enough of that. You will embarrass Ben. The meal is ready. Come into the kitchen, we will eat there.' I tried again to stand up but I had to struggle, holding onto a nearby chair. 'Oh dear, Ben. You obviously need some food. You are looking weak. Let me help you.' Edna gripped my arm and almost carried me out. I was helped onto a chair. 'It is a curry. It should perk you up.' Having had funny-tasting tea and then whisky, I wondered what might be in the curry which could hide almost anything. The two women had yet again exchanged mysterious glances on my way to the kitchen. We began to eat and it was delicious. 'More?' 'Yes, please.' If there was anything wrong, I could taste nothing odd. I had not noticed that, while the two women were eating, neither of them were actually having the curry. I was also being watched closely. Too late. I began to become not exactly dizzy, but overcome with a weakness. I was fully conscious but collapsing on my seat.

I heard Edna say, 'It has worked, just like it did with George.' He must have been the nephew mentioned earlier who had been given the tea before. What had happened then? I found myself lifted and virtually dragged back onto the sofa. 'Now Harriette you can have some fun.' Fully conscious but incapable of resistance, I watched as Harriette stroked my thigh and then moved her hand up my shorts leg and began to feel around, found my genitals and began to manipulate me. As I could feel everything, I began to respond to her actions. 'He is a big lad. I will undress him.' So saying, Harriette unbuckled my belt and unzipped me, pulling down my shorts from under me. 'Look what we have here, Edna. Isn't he well endowed.' She was being somewhat flattering, but I was now aroused and therefore prominent. There was quite a respectable bulge in my underwear. 'George was not as big as this. We will be well satisfied this time.'I wondered what they had done with the nephew. I was at their mercy.

'Let's see what we have here.' So saying, she took hold of my pants and fully exposed me. 'Wow, he is a real find. No wonder your neighbour had her way with him. I thought you said that she normally never had people to stay overnight. She must have been consumed by an unaccustomed lust overcoming her normally shy nature. We can now have our way with him.' 'Yes, he is also rampant. Let me have a feel. You have had all the fun so far.' I could only watch as I was manipulated. I grew harder and very soon ejaculated with a groan. 'You should not have made him do that yet, Edna. He will not be able to satisfy us for a while now. Get some kitchen paper towels and clean up. Turn on the light so that we can see him properly.

'Let me at him still. I will get him going again.' She stood up and began to strip. I would not normally have been aroused by an older woman undressing, but under the circumstances I felt myself stiffening. 'Look, he is getting ready even now. You take off your skirt as well.' I was faced with one large pair of well occupied knickers like the ones upstairs and then a skimpy pair of silken panties on rather scrawny legs. Neither was a particularly erotic sight but the strange tea and whatever had been in the curry must have had a viagra-like effect. 'Who goes first?' 'I will. You had George. I will have Ben. He looks as though he will fill me well.' She removed her capacious underwear, hoisted her dress and straddled my recumbent form on the sofa. Impaled on my now recovered organ she bounced up and down more energetically than I thought someone of her build and age could easily do. I was in danger of being broken as it seemed as though it was only our connection that was keeping her from falling onto the floor. She began to breath heavily. Was it the workout or arousal that was causing her to make groaning noises? It must have been the latter as I could feel a flood of juices and hear slurping sounds together with a rhythmic clenching sensation on my penis as she must have been approaching her orgasm. This was confirmed by her suddenly yelling and then collapsing onto me nearly stifling me with her enormous breasts. 'Wow, Edna, you certainly got off there. I hope he has something left for me.'

Having come earlier, I had no enjoyment while Edna gratified herself so enthusiastically. Now it seemed I was to be used again, but by little Harriette. At least I would not be crushed. The silky panties were hurriedly removed and she rather nervously climbed on board me and with difficulty guided herself onto my erection. The gentler movements and tighter vagina coupled with Harriette taking an interest in my gonads which Edna had ignored helped me to start enjoying her ride. While I was incapable of movement myself, I did begin to feel my own orgasm approach and started to make grunting noises in time with my rider's thrusts. Harriette realised that I was actively participating called Edna's attention. 'He is going to come inside me. I..... luckily am too...... old for any........ problems' Having gasped that, she convulsed and cried out but no flood resulted unlike with Edna. Instead I provided the leakage which was this time eagerly examined by both women. 'Harriette, you were lucky to have Ben come in you. What did it feel like?' 'Bliss, utter bliss. It felt as though I had come twice myself.'

Time had moved on and it was now clearly dark outside. 'Quick, draw the curtains Edna. What have the neighbours and anyone walking past been able to see? When we pleasure ourselves, we are in private and out of sight. It was when Mary had the lights on and had forgotten about her curtains that you saw her erotic display. Perhaps she has returned and seen us in action with her man.' 'I will check her windows......Yes there is a light on and her upstairs curtains are twitching. She must have been watching. She will be very jealous. Ben is not going to be in a fit state to leave until tomorrow. She will have recognised his car outside her house and wondered where he was. I expect she has seen everything.' 'She did not know me but she will now! She will have seen a passive Ben rather than the active one she had. She was lucky. We oldies have had to resort to drugs to have our fun. Let's dress Ben and cover him. He can stay here on the sofa.' They did just that, but after they disappeared upstairs, it took me a long time to fall asleep.

I woke feeling decidedly still tired and thirsty. I went to the kitchen for a drink of water it was now daylight and I saw Mary examining my car through its windows. She looked over here suspiciously. I ducked down but she could have seen me dressed only in my underclothes. At that moment Edna appeared. 'You must have some breakfast before you go. Mary returned sometime after our meal. What do you remember of last night? We were very naughty. How are you?' I replied that I remembered being plied with tea and then given a delicious curry. I pretended that I was unaware of the rest of the events. Edna looked relieved. 'You passed out after supper and the whisky afterwards. We put you up on the sofa and made you more comfortable by removing your outer clothing which was minimal. We felt very wicked doing that. Here are your shorts and socks. Your shoes are over there. I hope you are not embarrassed.' Harriette appeared. 'Good morning, Ben. You look very sexy in just your undies. I wish we could keep you here. We do not get to meet young men at our age let alone see them in a state of undress.'

Soon we had some breakfast and it was time to leave. The two women caressed me as I ate. I was in a state of partial arousal as I crossed the road to my car. Needless to say, Mary emerged. 'Why are you here and coming out of that woman's house and in such skimpy clothing not to mention the bulge in your shorts? I learned what that meant on our last meeting.' 'I was passing here yesterday and called on you, but you were out. Edna looked after me.' 'Edna, is it now? I saw what she and that other hussy did. Come in.' She grabbed my arm and almost hauled me indoors. What could I do but follow and what would happen? That might be another story.


March 7, 2011
Exposing Myself To A and R PART 7
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Not long after the girls (R***** and N****) and I had sex together, I asked them if they were interested in exposing themselves in public. They weren’t sure they wanted to do that, but they agreed to meet me at the mall the next day. I told them to wear the shortest skirts or dresses they owned just in case they decided to do it. When they showed up at the appointed time, R***** was wearing a micro short sundress and N**** was in an equally short little skirt. They still hadn’t told me that they would expose themselves, but I was excited to see that they were at least dressed for the occasion if they decided to. I explained that the best opportunities that I knew of for them to show themselves to men there were the escalators and the shoe stores. After we decided on a strategy for each situation, we approached the first escalator. When I asked who wanted to go first, N**** said she would. It was at that point that I told her she would have to give me her panties – right where we were. She seemed a bit astonished at first, but then sat down on a nearby bench and waited until she could see no one looking at her and then slid her panties down and off (they were pink and incredibly tiny) and handed them to me. She looked at R***** and they both opened their eyes way wide and giggled, and then she walked to the escalator. As we had discussed, she waited for a man by himself to step toward the escalator and then stepped on it before him and stopped three steps in front of him. The man was in a business suit and probably shopping for his wife or girlfriend. R***** and I stepped on just after him so we would be able to see what N**** was about to show him but also so no one could see past us from behind. About halfway up to the next level, N**** bent over from the waist and pretended to fix something on her shoe. Sure enough, as she bent over with her legs a little bit spread first her pussy lips and then the pucker of her pinkish brownish little butthole came into view. This guy behind her probably couldn’t believe his eyes! He kept looking back at N**** after they reached the next level and (reluctantly, I’m certain) went about his own business. We then went to the other end of the mall where R***** took her panties off and gave them to me just as N**** had before (her panties were tiny little white bikinis). Sitting on the bench after she did that, she was kind of unconsciously cupping her pussy through the soft fabric of the dress. She looked nervous, so I asked her if she really did want to expose herself. N**** told her what a thrill she got when she did it and showed us her pussy juice running down the insides of her thighs. R***** said she was so turned on even at the thought of letting someone see her that her sex juice was already flowing. When no one else was looking, she lifted the front of her little dress and parted her legs so we could see how wet she already was. Using the same strategy, R***** exposed herself to a young guy probably in his twenties. Just as N**** had done, she exposed both her pussy lips and her pink little butthole pucker to this lucky guy behind her. Both girls did the escalator show twice more. It was funny to see the men keep looking back to the girls after they reached the next level and were walking slowly away. Next each girl visited a shoe shop (a different store for each) and waited until they could get a man to help them. In both cases, their skirts were so far up their thighs and their legs so far apart at times that the young man waiting on R***** and the little older guy waiting on N**** each saw their girl’s hairless pussy probably about seven or eight times. The girls kept asking for other shoes to try on, and the sales guys were only too happy to oblige. I wouldn’t be at all surprised if both guys didn’t head straight for the restroom to jack off after all they had seen. After the mall, we all went back to my house. We were all pretty turned on, too, so we decided to expose ourselves to each other. N**** and I watched R***** as she lifted her sundress over her head and off, exposing her sweet little pussy, and then undid her bra and took that off as well, letting us see her barely-there little breasts. I asked her to keep her shoes on and just to stand there for a minute while N**** undressed. I liked looking at her when she was naked. Then N**** slid her skirt off exposing her hair-free little snatch, and then took off her bra to show us her own barely- there little breasts. I asked her to keep her shoes on, too. For some reason, I found it real sexy to see these two girls totally nude in their shoes. I told them they could touch themselves if they wanted to while I undressed and both did, cupping their little pussies with their hands. Then I took my shirt and trousers off and slid my boxers down to let them see my incredibly stiff cock. We all sat down where we could watch each other and started masturbating. Then I asked both girls to lie on their backs so I could watch standing above them and jacking off myself, which they did. It was just so cool to me that these two naked girls let me watch them get themselves off as I exposed myself to them and got myself off at the same time. Within a few minutes, both girls had orgasms (R***** had two), and then they watched my orgasm as I stood over them and spurted my cum all over their abdomens and pussies. All in all, it was a wonderful day. When they left, we promised to get back together again as soon as possible.


March 8, 2011
Reply to Poolside Flasher
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I appear to be older than the other women responding, but still find your story and your innocence thrilling. Leave the curly blonde pubes unshaven. Let that natural bush decorate your balls and cock. Do not shave or trim it. Trust me, most men who shave their cock and balls are doing it so the hair doesn't hide any if the shaft so their cock looks longer and thicker. Young man, it doesn't seem like that is a problem. If you're sporting a 9-10 inch cock, your pubic hair isn't hiding anything. You've been blessed with a very large cock and anyone would want a chance to see it if they are honest. I know you are legal at 18, but son, with a cock that long I'd welcome the chance to check you out even if you were only 16. I am 38 years old and happily married for 14 years and have never seen someone with that long and beautiful a cock, certainly not from an eighteen year old boy. But no matter what age, the other responder is correct, women may not want to admit that checking out a young teenage boy could get them hot, but it does. A good looking, handsome naked boy with a huge package is hard not to admire. Regarding her granting permission for you to swim and sun naked, she WANTS you naked on display for her, and when she is ready she will definitely bring a friend or two into the secret circle and accidently have them there when you are over sunning naked. If that happens, I would pretend to be sleeping when you notice the other friends approaching the poolside. That way you can monitor their surprise, horror, or whatever reaction and listen to her explanation. The idea given earlier about starting one day to do some small job in the buff is also a great idea, and oh so hot! I read it and got wet and began to drip thinking about seeing you naked bent over pullng weeds, carrying leaves, just working up a sweat in the nude as your meat dangles in the breeze. Hot kid, really hot. If you truly have that meat hanging between your legs, and the body you describe, I guarantee she won't bring anyone but her closest 2-3 friends into the circle for fear of losing a great thing. I agree with the other writers, though, to take it slow. Doing jobs in the nude is a great way to prance around naked, giving her a little show, and working outside naked is thrilling and a great feeling exposing you to another level of nudity. Wouldn't hurt once in a while when she is watching to discreetly play with your balls, tug on your shaft, even slowly massage the head, etc. just a little so she knows you are turned on and want to release a load. Make it look like you are hiding the touching and stroking from her, but make sure she knows your touching yourself. It will be oh so hot. She will check out every move you make and watch every touch you delight her with as you expose yourself to the natural sun, air, and work on your tan. Make sure when you oil up by poolside that she sees you work the oil all over sensually. She will get wet watching you. Your biggest challenge will be that as the days of your shows go on throughout the weeks of summer, she will need to fulfill herself with your cock. Your challenge will be to continue to convince her you are sleeping when you find she has approached your chair poolside, slowly strokes the shaft and eventually (maybe not the first day) she slips that oiled up massive cock of yours down her throat and sucks you off. If I was her I'd begin offering you drinks in the hot summer sun in the hope you would pass out, so I could straddle your chair and ride your cock til it's completely buried in my loins and we both cum. Trust me, she wants to. It is every womans dream when they see a massive long and thick shaft like yours to see if we can actually get it all down our throats and how long it would take us to suck you dry of your milky white cream, or to finger ourselves and then slip our wet hot pussy down your long hot rod and ride it til you pop. We all look at young boys and say they are too young, or that his cock's too huge it wouldn't fit in our mouth or pussy, but secretly we all want to try. Remember to take it slow, and trust me . . . if she has friends over, they will not be surprised if you are lounging naked. I can assure you she has already let them into her little secret, and wants you on display for others to see. As long as you are O.K. with that, then go for it kid. I wish I could be there. I am not sure I could get 9-10 inches down my throat or in my pussy, but I'd die trying. lol Keep the story and replies going. I am dieing to hear what happens this summer. Ladies, and men, help this kid out and offer ideas for him to experiment with. Looks like he's got a great long summer ahead and needs ideas to keep it different every week.


March 10, 2011
He'll never change
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

As long ago as I can remember my brother Rob has been an exhibitionist. He is two years older than me and as an adult now hasn't changed and continues to expose himself whenever possible. am sure now that every one of my girlfriends had seen him naked and most of them probably watched him masturbate. My parents would be furious with him when they found out he was doing it and many times he was grounded for weeks at a time and my father beat him several times over the years. Rob also exposed himself to other relatives and once he was arrested at the park where he was naked outside the mens room. Some of the women in the neighborhood complained to my parents that he had either exposed himself to them. I used to get very mad at him and tell my parents if one or more of my girlfriends had seen him either naked or worse, masturbating. I lost friends by him doing that although some of my girfriends just laughed about it and some liked seeing him naked. He would beg me not to tell my parents and often try to bribe me with money or promises to do things for me. He made up excuses all the time, some so phony they were laughable, never admitting he is an exhibitionist. I think I am the only one he eventually admitted it to and that didn't happen until he was 19 years old. By that time I began warning my girlfriends about him and oddly enough most of them thought it entertaining. He was always smart in school and never got into trouble in other ways. His grades were always above average and he graduated college in 2007. He bought a condo last year and his girlfriend moved in with him. I like her very much and we get along very well. He did tell her a lot of the things he did and she seems not to be upset about it and has spoken to me and questioned me at times about it. She also told me he is naked in front of her most of the time but she doesn't seem to mind him being that way. She did admit that she got angry with him at first because some of her friends also saw him naked more than once. What I don't quite understand about Rob is the fact that his penis isn't exceptionally large and I think just about an average size. Even erect it isn't anything to brag about or show off. Before I go over to see him I always call first and tell him to put pants on and he only chuckles about it. I tease him often, even in front of his girlfriend, reminding him of some of the really stupid things he did over the years. I have come to realize that it is just the way he is and he can't help feeling the way he does about exposing himself. What I fear the most is that someday he will get into a lot of trouble and I warn him about it regularly. He insists he is more careful then when he was young and assures me he never exposes himself to juveniles. My parents are under the impression that he has grown out of his desire to flaunt his body but his girlfriend and I know better. I consider it a fetish and know at this time there is nothing anyone can do or persuade him to stop. He is lucky his girlfriend is so forgiving and understanding of his compulsion. She doesn't admit it to me but I think she has some girlfriends who she allows to see my brother naked. She has hinted about it a few times never quite telling me exactly how or who. She also told me how he likes her to watch him masturbate. As long as she is so open minded about it I see nothing wrong and hope it pleases Rob enough that he don't get in trouble by exposing himself elsewhere. I love him but certainly don't understand him.


March 11, 2008
Older Lady Watched Me
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Sixty percent of British people say they have been naked in the open air. In the 1990s I lived, very typically, in a house who back garden faced another. On a hot summer's day I would go into the back garden naked, keeping an eye out on the houses opposite. During week days there were not so many people around.

One hot day I noticed on the balcony opposite an older lady watching me. I was in shorts, so nothing to panic about. She must have been about 65 and she was wearing dark glasses. I was reading a book, but she was just taking in the sun....and watching me with my bare chest. So I thought, well in those situations you take a chance.

I wanted to take everything off then and there, but...well I thought be cautious, don't go all the way, I've never taken everything off with someone watching. So I went indoors and rapidly found a thong. I was afraid she would think I had gone away and go off herself. I came about again in about two minutes just wearing a very brief thong. She was still there...I wondered whether she would notice I had no body hair and guess that my pubic area was shaved.

Then she got up and went back into her apartment. I thought I had blown it and she was offended. But within about a minute she came out wearing just a bra and panties. Well, rather modest bra and panties, not many 65-year olds wear G-strings. Then I realised we'd made a connection, one only exhibitionism could make. If I went and knocked on her door, she'd die of embarrassment and so would I. We would never meet, but could connect through exhibitionism.

Now the ball was in my court. She had responded to my last move and so I decided to go for it. I just couldn't take off my thong in front of her, so I went inside and had a panicked cigarette while I summoned up the courage to go back naked.

Just one problem; I knew I wouldn't be able to go out again without my penis being at least partially erect. It was go out with everything on display, or as we say in Britain, bottle it - chicken out..

So I went back out with everything on view and sat down and pretended to read my newspaper. She immediately went indoors, and I thought “I've gone too far, I've blown it”. But within a minute she came back out totally naked, and instead of sitting down stood up on her balcony showing everything.

I could see she was very sun-tanned and had no visible body hair. My erection overcame its doubts and became total. So I stood up and walked around the garden looking at flowers with a massive erection. But there was nowhere else to go; this is as far as you get with exhibitionism. So I went indoors and so did she.

Next morning, though, I didn't hesitate to go onto the patio completely naked. After about an hour she came out onto her balcony with a cup of tea or coffee. She was totally clothed and didn't make any move to undress. I thought “OK, if you just want to watch me that's fine”. But after about twenty minutes she went inside and came out again naked, but again with her dark glasses and an aloof look as if she didn't know I was there.

I stood up with a huge erection, smiled and waved to her. She took off her dark glasses and waved back, but briefly. After about 10 seconds she put her shades back on an appeared to stare into the distance. Because to go further was to say 'hello' and meet, which was impossible.,

We played out this ritual another seven time that summer. It made me feel great and I hope it did her. It made me feel good that she wanted to look at me, and it immensely excited me that I could look at the body of an older woman and feel so aroused. I hope – I think – that she got pleasure from being looked at by a younger man.

Later that summer I met a young woman, a nurse, who was having difficulties with her boyfriend. “He doesn't understand me” she said. I thought she was going to tell me that she wanted to get married and have babies. But she told me that she liked to stand naked at her apartment window and she liked to go to nudist beaches and walk up and down, with all the men watching her, and that didn't mean that she didn't love her boyfriend, but it gave her a thrill she couldn't do without. And could I understand what she was talking about? Could I understand? Is the Pope a Catholic and do the bears [word not allowed on this site] in the woods?

I pointed her in the direction of North London's only indoor nudist club, where she could strut her stuff. I realised then that's it's not something limited to one age group or gender. It's a thrill that enables you to connect with similar thrill seekers, without obligations or threats. It puts you back in contact with your sexuality and self-esteem. It's called exhibitionism.

A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow 2 replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.

March 11, 2011
multiple flashes
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was at the Gold Coast and I went to a secluded beach where back packers go and tourists . I found a lovely big rock right at the waters edge and just sprawled out over it in a standing laying pose like I was a model selling a rock. I wear my super thin speedo nyylon elastane see thru swimmers. they have had the gussett cut out and I wear a cock ring so when wet they are totally see thru. I lay on the rock exposing myself to who ever comes by. I had a hard on and it was facing down and it just looks like I have a massive cock. you can see everything the only purpose of wearing this gear is to hold my erection down. I love being outdoors and nearby where some beautiful young back packers sunbathing topless and I just got so turned on I had to be a part of it. after a while they noticed me and I just lay ther pretending no to know they are looking. I had gotten real hard and I was so turned on , I also noticed nearby in the water a couple of girls were also getting closer to have a peek, and then about a dozen japenese girls walked along the beach and stood there just staring and giggling they had there camera goin wild and just took heaps of pics, and if that wasnt enuf a girl with her dog came running down the other way, all of these people could see each other and must have all kinda thought well isnt he trying to be the centre of attention. a group of girls sunbaking staring and all the others looking I couldnt control myself much longer and I wriggled a bit and repositioned my cock so it was no longer pointing down but bursting out of my small thin speedos I had a throbbing hard cock dripping pre cum and it was just begginning to poke out of the top of my bathers. I just got so high my mouth went dry I get high nad some cheical in my brain releases a trippy drug like feeling and I am just relaxed and so needing to increase this feeling I just decided to make it out and pull myself off in front of what was know about a dozen girls all around just staring in total sheer gall that a guy would do this they were in dissbelief and amazement I am sure. I just wanked in front of them and spurted cum into the air I was so excited it was unbelievable and the best orgasm I had ever had. I just graoned and loooed around at all those beautiful faces oggling me and in just absolute dissbelief at what just happened pics were taken called out stuff giggled laughs and screeches of oh my god no one said anything bad or abusive and no one left it was so cool and just the right group. I lay there for a while and I didnt get small my cock remained hard and swollen I pulled my speedos over not that it helped and went into the water totally see thru and huge I just stood there and let them all lap it up. I layed on the sand and let the waves lap at my groin area keeping my thin wafer fabric wet and see thru I may as well have been naked. ohhh the pleasure of mutliples , I just love the fact that theres allways girls who just wanna have fun and if itrs not flasing in a suprise way and they stay around for the show I guess its all good for one and all. love how hard I get and when I cum its unbelievably out of this world. I got up later and went accross the beach to get lunch and just let heaps of girls see me strutting around in my see thru bathers up and down the rd and giggles and stares all day I just love being an exhibitionist. dare u to try it one day. go on.


March 13, 2011
Naked At The Doctors Office
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Every six months, I visit my dermatology doctor (an attractive young woman – early thirties or so) for a full-body bare naked skin exam to make sure I haven’t developed any skin cancers. And what an incredible experience these visits are – especially for an exhibitionist like me! Take my most recent visit last week, for example. As always, a girl assistant to the doctor introduced herself to me - her name was Susie – and took me from the waiting room to the exam room. She was new, young – 18, 19 maybe, not sure – and dressed in scrubs. From what I could tell, she had small breasts and a great protruding little butt with narrow hips. My penis was already stirring with anticipation as I followed her to the room. When we got there, she told me to get undressed, including underwear, and handed me one of those paper gowns and said I could put that on or not as I preferred – and, of course, I preferred not to. As I took off my clothes, she was looking alternately down at my chart and over to me. As I slid off my boxers, my last piece of clothing, my rapidly stiffening cock came into her full view. She was trying to act very professionally, as you can imagine, but she was having a very hard time not looking at my penis. She told me I could sit on the examining table, which I did, with my now full erection in full view, and then turned to me to ask a series of questions about my skin health. In the process, every time she looked up at me she tried to make eye contact but her eyes then dropped almost immediately to my stiff cock. I tried to engage her in as much conversation as I could as I answered her questions to extend the time as much as possible that I was with her and watching her look at my penis as she was talking to me. After about ten minutes, she was out of questions and I was out of ideas for keeping her there, so she said she would go get the doctor and be right back. True to her word, she and the doctor walked into the room about thirty seconds later. I was waiting for them sitting on the table with a stiff cock, which my doctor had come to expect from me in the time that I was her patient. She greeted me cheerfully and began examining me, with Susie writing down the doctor’s exam comments in my chart – and looking right at my cock the whole time she wasn’t writing. Several times our eyes met, and when they did Susie would smile shyly and look away for an instant before she looked back at my penis or made another entry in my chart. The drill at these exams was for the doctor to examine every inch of me. That included me bent over on my knees as she spread my butt cheeks and touched my butt hole, as well as a complete hand and eye exam of my cock and balls. I couldn’t have been any stiffer than I was, and my only concern was whether I would spurt my spunk during the exam. When she was all done, the doctor said she had found a small abrasion on the underside of my penis and if I didn’t have any questions that Susie would get a sample tube of ointment to be applied to the spot. With that she left, leaving me on my back on the exam table with my cock totally erect and standing at full attention for Susie to see. Susie then took a tube out of the cabinet and came over to me and asked if I would like some of the ointment applied now. I told her I would and she asked if I wanted to do it or if I wanted her to do it. I asked if she would do it, so she put some of the ointment on her finger and began dabbing it on the underside of my penis right near the tip – by far the most sensitive part of a penis. I said I was a little embarrassed that I had obviously abraded my own penis as I was masturbating, which made Susie giggle before she could stop herself. She asked if this made the abrasion feel better, so I told her it did but could she put just a little more on for me. I knew what was going to happen when she did that because I was so close to cumming that I couldn’t believe I hadn’t already done it. As she applied the ointment by running her finger up and down the most sensitive inch and a half of my cock, I suddenly spurted out three big streams of cum onto my abdomen. I would have expected Susie to take her hand back, but instead she stood there transfixed by my ejaculating penis and kept rubbing it with her finger until my spurts were over and the rest of my cum was just running out of my cum hole and dripping to my abdomen. I apologized to her for cumming and she apologized to me for being the cause of it. Then she took a tissue and gently wiped the cum off the head of my penis and gave me a tissue to clean myself up as well. With my cock still stiff and protruding out in front of me, she helped me off the table so I was standing with her. She was still looking alternately at my cock and making eye contact with me as she retrieved her chart and asked if I had any questions for her. I thanked her for her help and with one more look at my cock, she smiled, told me she would see me in six months, and left the room, explaining that the doctor would be wondering where she was. When I got home after the appointment, I was still so turned on by what had happened that I masturbated again before I finally got on with the rest of my day. I sure hope Susie is still there when I go back!


March 14, 2011
Girls photograph G-String Man
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I wore my tiny thin g-string to the beach and lay on my back. I can slide the thin cloth together in the middle, on the string to minimize the garment dramatically to a thin strip 25 mm wide. Three girls near me all openly photographed me laying with my legs open and raized. It was sexually very exciting for me and to also hear the comments and see the obvious interest. You could easily see the shape and outline of my penis and testicles. If I touched my cock, balls or pubic hair there was keen interest. When I turned over onto my front they photogaphed my buttocks which looked naked due the thin string. I have a good tan all over as I go to a nude beach as well. If I oil my body it adds to the erotic photographic effect.


March 14, 2011
Man with Two Penises
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love to look at videos of men masturbating and women masturbating men and seeing the sperm squirt out of the end of those thick erect penises. It thrills me sexually. I was amazed to see on a video under a category entitled Freak of Nature, a man with two penises.


March 15, 2011
Chest X-ray
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Last week I had a bad cold and went in to see my doctor. They told me to go down for a chest x-ray when I checked in with the receptionist. I made another appointment with another doctor as well not knowing I would have to have this chest x-ray done. So I rushed down to imaging, hoping I would be able to be seen quickly so I wouldn't have to cancel my second appointment. The x-ray tech called me in within a couple of minutes and brought me in the x-ray room. I told her I was in a rush as she was getting a gown down from the cabinet. I told her I had a front closure bra and my blouse buttoned down the front so if I could just unhook everything and she could take the x-ray that way. She said yes so I quickly undid everything and exposed my breast. I don't think she expected that. She said I could cover up while she set up but I just left my boobs exposed. She took one shot and when she returned she struggled to put this folding screen to block me from others seeing me but it kept getting caught on the equiptment. When she did finally get it in position, it still didn't block me fully....unfortunately no one else passed by. The whole time I had my boobs out. It turned me on so much! What a rare occassion to be able to be uncovered like that. The rest of the day at the medical center I went around with my boobs out of my bra with one button undone so when I moved a certain way it would open up and if someone would happen to be looking they could see inside of my shirt and see my nipples. I like the accidental exposure rather than trying to be fully exposed.


March 15, 2011
My other side
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am a mother of two, successful businesswoman, and can have any man I want. Although I have always be sexy and sexual, no one knows just how far I go to fulfill those desires.

A lot of my exhibitionism is practiced in safe ways...at 32, I have never been in trouble with the law and I'd like to keep that trend going! I like to call in to chat lines and be listened to (and listen to others) while playing with my wetness. It makes my clit throb when I think about how many men have heard me cum over the phone...how many men I've phone f*cked.

If I'm feeling really hot, I take my top off while driving to expose my breasts. I like to do this while on my way to a nude beach. I love the freedom to expose my body freely, and watch others at the beach who enjoy being watched! I typically will do a sort of slow strip tease once I get to the beach...little by little stripping down to nothing but a small scarf or towel that I use to cover tatoos. I like to lay with my knees bent, legs open so that everyone can look at my wet clit.

I was once followed out of the beach by a handsome man. He had a large dick and it swung around quite a bit under his towel as we walked to my car in the parking lot. He pulled open his towel a couple of times to expose himself as we walked - - and I wanted to pull it out and suck it right there. I did hold back, though, and he asked me if I wanted to go behind some trees to have sex. I couldn't take that kind of risk, but was tempted to. Instead, he walked me to my car and looked on from outside of the drivers side door while I played with my clit for him just before leaving.

I have masturbated just about everywhere...including work, school (in class!), in front of people who didn't realize I was playing with my clit, in my car, on a hotel balcony. I enjoy giving and getting pleasure in as public way as possible. The more experiences I have, the more turned on I get when I think about just how many people have 'had' me in one way or another.

Now you have too. ;)

Adult Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus Free Gift and we pay your tax! Cum hard with the hottest masturbation sex toys for men and women!

March 15, 2011
Man with Two Penises
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

This is a recognized medical condition, a mutation, although very rare. I looked it up on Internet. I also found a pornographic video on a popular free porn website, showing a man with two penises with a woman who was enjoying both of them in her vagina. I watched carefully when she masturbated him and saw both penises did really ejaculate together so it could not be a fake. You could see the join of the two penis shafts to the man's body. So there you go girls; you could have a real penis in your vagina and anus at the same time with the same man! I also enjoy looking at websites showing men ejaculating as they make me feel so horny I want them up my vagina. I get so excited I get a very wet vagina and erect clitoris and end up taking all my clothes off and walking around my ground floor apartment naked and masturbating with the curtains open. In this frame of mind I will do anything, including walking naked along the beach nearby at night in the moonlight only carrying a towel and laying near people on a hot night and masturbating. Men come and sit near me and watch but are not sure if to approach me or not. One did however, and sat opposite me naked and played with himself. I told it was OK and he could ejculate in front of me. It was very exciting to hear him come and I now do this every summer at night on those humid still nights were it is good to swim naked as well. After, I walk naked as close as possible to the lighted beaches and shower naked in the outdoor showers in the semi-light next to men. It is terribly exciting sexually and my clitoris is very erect all night. I only have a towel for emergency cover. It is easy to slip off when walking past men. It is so exciting to see them stare at my naked hairy vagina and breasts with erect nipples. One night I met a amn who was an exhibitionist and we covered for each other and pretended to be a naked couple which was good and more accetable to the passers by or people seeing us naked on the beach. We now call each other if we want to exhibit or masturbate ourselves in public together. People just think we are daring lovers rather than sole perverts. It works and would be good for a mna as men are sadly always classed as perverts if alone. This is very unfair indeed I agree guys, as women a have an advantage when it comes to public exhibtionism. Men's groups should address this important inequality issue urgently. Women are exhibiting themselves every day and don't take men's feelings into account at all. I don't blame a man masturbating in front of a woman with her brests hanging out and being able to see her crotch up her mini-skirt.


March 16, 2011
Poolside Guy
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Hello again! I really appreciate you responding back! I wish more young men were as open as you are. My husband and I really enjoyed having that young man live in our apartment. He also had very well muscled hairy legs and butt which is another sexy feature on a young adult male. Please tell us more as to how you look and your build, thanks!


March 16, 2011
Exposing Myself To A and Rand N PART 8
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I broke some new ground as far as the girls were concerned the next time I saw N****. She came over one day without R*****, which was a first, and said she just wanted to spend some time with me alone for a change. I invited her in and we went right to the bedroom where she took off her backpack and then sat cross-legged in the middle of the bed. She was in a short summer dress and the way she sat I could see her white panties hugging her little crotch. When I asked her if she knew I could see her panties, she smiled real big showing her braces and said of course she did. She was doing it on purpose to turn me on – and herself. I told her I liked looking at her and she said she liked that too. Talk about a match made in heaven, eh? She asked me if I wanted to take my clothes off, which of course I did and which I then proceeded to do. I told her how stiff it made my penis when I knew she could see it, and then she said that must be what’s going on right now because your penis sure is stiff now. And so it was, stiff as a nail and throbbing with the head nearly purple it was so swollen with blood. Then she stood up by the bed and slipped her dress off which left her standing there in just her bra and panties. Talk about a vision of loveliness! She said it turned her on when I looked at her in her underwear and when she was naked, especially when my cock was stiff and I was masturbating at the same time. She said it made her feel good about herself. I assured her that she had absolutely no reason in the world to feel anything but great about herself. Then I stood up and got behind her where I undid her bra and slipped it off her shoulders, letting it drop to the floor. Then I reached around with one hand and caressed her little breasts and cupped her with my other hand through her panties, caressing her hot little sex mound. As she eased her forward into my caress, I told her how excited it made me to feel her little through her soft little panties. I moved around in front of her and slid her panties down past her hips, as she parted her thighs to let them snap free of her crotch, and then down to her ankles and off. As usual, I asked her to keep her shoes on. I looked right at the place where her lower abdomen slopes down to her and then herslopes further down to between her upper thighs. Because she had no hair down there, I had a perfect view of every inch of her. We stood there a while talking, each of us being turned on by letting ourselves be seen naked by each other and by reveling in the nakedness of each other. I took her hand and we lay down on the bed. I got behind her and positioned myself so I could rub my cock in the crack of her tiny tight ass. As she pushed her butt back to me, I lifted her leg to spread open her crotch until I could feel my rubbing up against her little butthole. Then I rolled her over, got between her legs, put her hand on my cock, put the tip of it right on her vulva, and told her to put it in her vagina if she wanted to. That earned me another braces-filled smile as she put the head of my penis into her vagina and I eased it forward ever so slowly until it was in her entirely, right up to the hilt. We had intercourse like that for probably five minutes or so, but I couldn’t go any longer than that because she was so incredibly tight and hot and wet that I knew I was about to lose my load. I pulled out and asked her if I could cum in her mouth and whether she would swallow my cum, to which she nodded and opened her mouth. I started jacking off really fast then and within a minute I shot my cum into her mouth and onto her face in four huge rope-like spurts, whereupon she waited until the spurts were over and she swallowed everything I had shot into her mouth as well as using her fingers to get the other cum that had hit her face. Then, because she hadn’t had her own orgasm yet, I tickled her clitoris with my tongue until she did cum, bathing my mouth and chin with the incredibly delicious juice from her hot little pussy. She didn’t have to get home right away so we just hung out naked for a while. Loving every minute of her looking at me and me looking at her, my penis got stiff again and I started jacking off using her panties. She started masturbating too and not too long after she cummed again and I shot another load of my cum into her panties. When she left, I asked her to put her panties back on, which she did, and then showed me how my cum was spread all over her vulva and pubic area. She said with a smile that she would have to be careful to wash these panties herself when she got home and not just put them in the wash to be discovered and leave her with questions to answer that she didn’t want to discuss. I cupped her pussy with my hand again, pressing my cum against her skin, and told her I had really enjoyed her visit and hoped she would come back to see me soon. She said she would and asked if I minded if she brought another friend along with her who I hadn’t met yet. I told her that would be wonderful just as long as her friend was of the same mind as we were about exposing ourselves to each other. She said they would see me soon.


March 18, 2011
Tolerant Beach
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I found a sophisticated beach where there are travellers, tourists and locals on a certain section away from the crowded section. Here I can lay with my legs wide apart only wearing my thin g-string with no back. It feels so sexy when the girls descover me and whisper to each other and get their cameras out and take pictures to take back home for the European winter. Two certain girls were very bold and took a lot of photos so that I got so excited that when they walked passed me to leave they could see pre-cum semen seeping through the thin cloth g-string material. It was wonderful!!


March 18, 2011
In a Lifetime 11
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

It was a golden opportunity and I was compelled to take full advantage of it. It was Thursday Afternoon around 2:30 pm. It was unusual that her bedroom window blind was down when I got home but when I glanced across later she'd opened it up. She was in her dressing gown and she exposed herself to me as she got dressed. It wasn't an obvious overt act. She must have spotted that I was home at this unusual time (for me) and discreetly arranged to give me a little peep show for her own benefit. I wanted to reciprocate and so I quickly undressed and wrapped myself in a small towel, bigger than a hand towel but smaller than a bath towel. I reclined on the settee knowing that she could see me from her window. I sat watching TV for a couple of minutes then I raised my legs up to lie across the settee, settling down and getting comfortable. The action exposed me for a moment but I covered up again with the towel in a leisurely fashion and after about 5 minutes I started playing with myself under the towel. I am sure she's watching me but to be certain I got up and ran upstairs to spy through a tiny gap in the bedroom curtains and sure enough she was in her room taking the opportunity of my absence to arrange a better view for herself. I poured a glass of water for myself, got some tissues and a pot of coconut body butter someone had given me as a birthday gift. It melts to a nice oily coating and something in it has the effect of a spice on the skin warming things up which really gets a boner started. I massaged some of it into my semi erect penis and my testicles and then I resumed my relaxed pose on the settee.

Now I am sure she's watching me I allow the towel to very slowly slip off me exposing more and more of my nakedness and my touching myself. In my imagination she is joining in by now touching her wet vagina and using her slippery fingers to stimulate and arouse her clitoris. These thoughts are sure to contribute to my ever swelling penis and in a short time I have a magnificent pulsing erection with the veins plainly raised up under the skin and the head is red, swollen and aching as I gently stroke the oily surface with my fingers teasing and cajoling myself to a slow rising orgasm.

My sperm explodes from the slit of my aching swollen erection and lands in several globs on my thigh where I allow it to build into a white dollop plainly visible from her window. I guess she will have had an orgasm of her own after watching my show. I smile to myself, get up and clean up. The job is done, the show is over - until next time.

MutualMasturbation Pictures, Stories, and Videos
Read all mutual masturbation stories or submit your own stories for free. Completely free pictures and videos are waiting.


March 18, 2011
But Some People
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The girls actually said they liked g-strings and wanted their photograph taken with me, which I agreed to. It was all so much fun. We had good conversation about travel and were enjoying ourselves until this high moral person appeared. He lied to me saying one girl was his girlfriend and I must put shorts on and got very pushy. I did not know what to do so dressed. The girls said they were sorry about what happened and they did not even know the guy and were not at all offended by my g-string. It spoiled a pleasant free sexy time with fun accepting people. Some people!! I will send him on a anti-topless crusade next time I see him. That will keep him going for the rest of his life.


March 19, 2011
Running Shorts
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

As I lay on my back on the beach I knew the girls could see up the legs. Some looked in girlish delight some took pictures some were shocked. A man showed his girlfriend and it turned them on sexually and they kissed. She looked in shocked delight and surprise. It felt so sexually releasing for me to feel my cock and balls open to the fresh air and sunlight. It is also a very important stress relief exercise for me as I hate stress and indecision. I am quite a bit obsessive also, which causes much mental stress. OCPD seems to fit me to quite a degree. It is not chemical OCD but personality only.


March 20, 2011
Reply from Accidental Poolside Flasher
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

To the people who replied, Thanks for your advice. Keep the responses coming, as I am considering all of them. I like the idea of sort of hiding myself from full frontal view and making her switch her chair or position to see me. Makes me feel special having her takew the time to move to get a look at my junk. To the older couple who asked for me to describe my athletic body more in detail, since you were kind enough to reply, I will try. I am 6 feet 1 inch , and weigh 160 pounds. I have blonde hair and blue eyes and work out 4 to 5 times a week. I wrestle, play soccer, and baseball and have extremelly toned upper body. I do 250 sit ups and push ups daily. I can bench press around 200 regularly and have muscular toned legs from squats and leg lifts for wrestling and soccer, so I guess my body is toned more than most. As I mentioned before my cock is about 6 1/4 inches limp and grows to 9 1/2 inches when fully hard. (I wasn't sure of the actual measurements in the earlier posts, so I measured it for you to be accurate.) Regarding the amount of hair, I do not shave my pubic hair and it is a full blonde brown color bush around my penis and on my lower stomach above my shaft heading towards my stomach. (I have a small visible hair trail from my belly button leading down to the bush, that my girlfriend nicknamed the happy trail??). I have some hair on the shaft of my cock at the bottom, that the one responder sugested I trim off just the shaft area, and may consider doing that to make the cock look even longer. I have a small amount of blonde hair on my balls, and very little hair on my butt. I have a medium amount of blondish brown hair on my legs. Very little hair on my back. I do not shave any hair off. I am natural all over. Even though I am a blondie, I do tan fairly easily and have a great speedo tan. I have a very muscular upper and lower legs, including what I have been told is a pretty toned and tight ass by my former girlfriends, and have been told I have the sexiest stomach and ass in school. I don't know I look that good, but I guess I am O.K. looking? Please reply anyone, with more suggestions. Thanks.


March 20, 2011
Reply to Boy Flashing at Poolside
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

OMG - I loved reading your original story, the many replies from other readers, and your replies. It's a great forum to discuss the unknown. You truly do seem to be somewhat innocent yet, and new to exhibitionism, and possibly scared. You have a great thing going and it's just gonna get better as summer approaches. I am closer to your age, 24, and your story and the replies are sizzling HOT!! I would love to be that neighbor. Most women's dream would be to get to see a naked young stud like you all to their own. Wow she's got her own naked gardener and pool boy for her viewing and her enjoyment. That's hot.

Anyway, here is an idea that turns me on thinking about it. I agree with the other reply, to take it slow. Don't rush it. As bad as teasing is, women do like that period of build up. She is absolutely dieing to see you regularly in the nude, and probably deep down wants to grab that long rod of yours milk it til you explode. That may happen in due time. As the one reader said, she probably is really horny and would kill for pictures of you naked and jerking off, but is scared to ask for fear of scaring you away. The next time you come over, come wearing only thin nylon short soccer shorts and a sexy designer jock strap. Begin working outside in the shrubery and then make some excuse up to take a picture of the landscaping, pool, whatever. Ask her if she has a camera. That will give her the excuse she needs to have her camera or video camera poolside. Work for a short while in the shorts teasing her, and take some pictures and give the camera back to her. After working a little, remove the shorts to reveal the jock. She will think you are getting naked right away, but will be teased even more when she sees you in the jock, not nude. I think a hot athletic guy in a jockstrap is very very exciting and sexually stimulating. I suspect the other writer is correct and she would love to get photos of you. Work for a while sweating in the jock, and make sure every few minutes part of your penis or balls are popping out of the jock at the bottom or side. After giving her the teasing show for about 15 minutes, head to poolside and strip down naked, take a quick dip to cool down and then head for the suntan oil and the chaise lounge. While you are oiling your body up, (and don't forget to cover your cock and balls, as you don't want to get sunburned there) ask her how you actually look naked and oiled up. Tell her you have never seen pictures of you naked oiled up in the sunlight and there are no mirrors poolside so you can't really judge. She will definitely take the bait and ask if she should take some photos. Act surprised and really shy and just make sure she agrees to keep them private. Then reluctantly agree to allow her to take photos as she sees fit. Your innocence will come through again and she will feed off of it. I am assuming you are from the U.S., but was wondering what part of the country? When does your summer start? I bet you can hardly wait for her to open the pool. I am sure anticipating it and your stories and replies that would hopefully follow. The one senior lady replied and asked if you could describe your body to them? I would be interested to hear that description also. Keep the replies coming and I will do the same. Look forward to your response. Sounds like you're going to have a funfilled summer. lol I'll watch for your reply.


March 21, 2011
More cold
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

First I must say that too much heat is horrible, it saps energy, I hate it. Hot sun on a freezing day is different though. That turns me on so much. Only a full-on storm turns me on more. Instead of shrinking back from cold like a wimp, or thinking it too strange to be acceptable by others, I like to get into it. There are all sorts of reasons I do it, but here, I'll deal with just the raw sexuality of it. Daring to go wild in it, leaving home shirtless in weather that keeps most people at home or in heated cars, is just the start, once I'm out on some wind-swept open land alone, running at dawn in shorts I took with me, it can distract me so much that far from getting my cock shrunk by the cold, it grows hard and hot. I'll do pushups on the icy ground like I'm punching it. Sometimes I'll lie on the hard-frosted grass and jerk off while grinding my bare back on it, pushing with my heels to feel it grind there. Or I'll find a large puddle, iced over, smash the ice with my fist and with my knuckles raw and bloody I'll grab grit and mud and rotten leaves and filthy water and grind them onto my bare chest and run, shouting, and with my hard-on sticking out of my shorts. Sure it's messed up, but I love messed up. I just wish I could trust enough to find a woman who is into it too. Even just to watch. My cum doesn't just dribble out of my cock like that of some tired porn stud when I'm like that, it flicks out from deep in my balls like a cherry seed from taut fingers, and spits hard and far, leaving me gasping and happy, exhilarated. THAT's how I want to be seen. I want to find a woman who likes it enough to let me spurt at her, ideally in public. No shame, no limits. Sex as daring, as fun, as explosive as that, should be seen.


March 21, 2011
To Poolside Flasher
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

It sounds like you had that one incident when she caught you naked and then didn't really have the chance to explore another time as the summer ran out. I assume. Have you worked and laid out naked for her other than that first time by accident? You seem a little shy and scared, and that's ok at 18. I was almost 25 before I felt comfortable being naked in front of anyone but my girlfriends. But then again, I do not have the huge cock your packing either :) :) lol The question will be how she reacts the second time since she now has given you that open invitation. I am sure she wants to see you naked and feeds off of her young stud secret and can hardly wait til she gets another look at your nude body. Who wouldn't. I'm heterosexual and engaged, and you sound hot and sexy even to me. I am curious how she reacts when she gets to see you the next time, and will she be bold and comfortable enough to find a reason to go topless or totally nude, in front of you at poolside, to show you what she's got. Was it only that one time and when does her pool open. What climate, State, etc. Thanks for keeping everyone posted. You seem to have a pretty good following on this site from both sexes. I will admit I get excited reading the many posts and replies from you. Keep the replies and questions coming. I am staying tuned for more. Great story and looking to get even better as the swimming season approaches.

Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.

March 22, 2011
Wet Shorts in Pool
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Here is a trick that my best friend and I use to arouse people at poolside on vacations. It is so simple, yet looks so innocent nobody ever catches the fact that it's all set-up. My friend and I are 19. Our families vacation together during the summers, and each summer we go to a different beach location destination. We hardly ever go to the same hotel twice, which makes this work real nice. We will spy out our windows to find the right time when there are a lot of females by the hotel pool. When the timing is right, I will strip down into a T-shirt, a pair of white or light yellow Nike soccer shorts, flip flops and very importantly, no underwear. My buddy is fully clothed in T-shirt and shorts. We both have very atheltic, muscled and tanned bodies and I have a larger than average penis at about 7 inches hard. We will head out passed the pool like we are going to the boardwalk and as we approach the ladies lounge chairs we begin horsing around by lightly pushing each other towards the pool. When we are in front of the biggest crowd of women, my buddy will shove me in the pool and then run away towards the boardwalk. After I recover from the push, I climb out of the pool to usually women gasping, with open mouths, stares, and big smiles as they are focused on my cock and balls, which are now fully visible through the wet see- through shorts. The sight is something to amaze, as it leaves absolutely nothing to the imagination. Anyone near the pool can clearly see everything through my shorts, as if I wasn't wearing any. I continue out of the steps and run after my buddy seemingly oblivious to the fact that everyone can see my full erect cock bobbing up and down through my wet shorts as I run. It looks so playfully innocent as a prank by my buddy that noone ever questions it. It is so simple and easy to pull off. Has anyone tried something similar?? It works every time and the reactions are fabulous. It is a good safe way to accidently exhibit your body and nobody can prove you did it on purpose. It's a blast watching the women and high school and college girls mouths drop open as their eyes move immediately to my crotch to see my package, and then their eyes focus on my butt as I pass by. We have had ladies grab their cameras and cell phones quickly to snap several pictures. It's so stimulating.


March 22, 2011
Poolside Boy
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Well hello again my young friend! I just wanted to thank you so much for that very wonderful description of your self! I'm sure the other readers appreciate it also. The amount of detail you went into is such a nice treat! It sounds like you have quite a nice body and should definitely be showing it proudly! My husband and I really loved having our male tenant for that two year period, he was also tall and very fit with nice wide shoulders and a slim waist. We would usually wait till after it was dark to go out on our back porch where we could easily see into his apartment. He never closed his shades so with the lights on, we could see right in! My husband had a pair of binoculars for bird watching which we used to really view in closely on him.

We both agreed that we loved seeing his body hair, especially his thick bush! He had a nice amount of sexy hair on his legs, forearms, abdomen, chest and showing along the crack of his butt! He was also very cleancut looking which we both liked.

He had set up one of those bowflex machines in his apartment and would usually workout in the nude! As you can imagine, it was quite an exciting show for us. We never let on that we were spying on him.


March 23, 2011
Reply from Accidental Poolside Flasher
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I must thank everyone for responding. Keep them coming and your ideas. Wow. I am totally amazed at all the responses. Thank you for your answers and ideas. Last summer I thought I was a litle wierd because I kind of felt I liked her seeing me naked, but it felt unnatural. I was scared she would not appreciate a younger guy, I guess. I really like all the replies, please keep them coming. There are some really good ones I will definitely try. Several have replied with suggestions and asked questions. I will try to answer everyone's questions the best I can. I owe you that for all your replies.

Without giving the City, I live in a southeastern state and our swimming season is only a few weeks away. Starts around mid-April and goes through September. The weather right now is about 75-80 during the day. Probably will be swimming within the next 2-3 weeks. The lady has already scheduled me to do some yard cleanup over the weekend and help open her pool up the weekend of April 9th.

Some of you asked how many times she has actually seen me naked. It was only once. I had the initial experience when she caught me skinny dipping and the towel came off when I stood up. Then before we closed the pool I had a brief time where I headed to her home about 2 weeks later, after she told me I had permission to work and swim naked at her home, and I stripped down to my Speedo and mowed her lawn, pulled weeds, and then swam. She was at poolside and after I came out of the water and laid on the lounge chair she kept looking over, probably to see if I would remove the Speedo. I still felt funny so I left the suit on but had a raging boner the whole time as it strained to get out of the suit. She stared at me for the next half hour and her eyes were glued to my hardon clearly visible through the suit. It was straining to pop out the side of the suit and it was all I could do to keep it inside the material. I was due home shortly and wouldn't have had much time, so I didn't take it off. That was the last of the swimming season last summer.

Since I have heard from both males and females, and the vast majority tell me to leave the pubic hair unshaven, that is what I will do.

The one reply said that I couldn't see myself naked and oiled up, and gave me the idea for the camera to be at poolside. It is true, I really can't get a good view of what she sees. I like the camera idea. I will take that one slow though, and not rush it. But it does sound hot. Do you think she will take the bait and offer to take photos?

Thank you to the nice senior couple for your compliments of my body. I did the best I could to give you a verbal picture. Hope it helped. I did leave out one description. The thickness of my cock. To make sure it's accurate I just measured the distance around my cock and it measured just short of 7 inches around. I guess it is thicker than average? It no longer fits in a standard paper towel tube. I used to play with myself by sliding my cock in and out of the paper towel tubes to jerk off when I was 14-15, but it hasn't fit inside the tubes now for several years. Not even close anymore. Sorry I left that measurement out.

I love the guys suggestion to tease her, and I loved the ladies idea of wearing the shorts and stripping down to just a jockstrap to work and tease her. I will admit my girlfriend back in 11th grade told me I looked so hot with my cock tucked in my thin jockstrap, and from the back, the straps of the jock stretched over my tight hard ass, that it drove her wild. I don't know if it will do the same thing to my neighbor though? I am much younger than her and she's seen other men before. I am willing to give that one a try, though, if anyone thinks it will be sexy and might work.

Is it a good idea to go to a tanning salon for the next few weeks wearing my Speedo, and get a nice base of a Speedo tan, so when I take them off she already can see the tanned body and the outline of where the suit had covered? Or is it better to have the whole body the untanned color and let it tan naturally even? I kinda like the look of the Speedo tan look on me, but then again I have been tanning and wearing Speedos since I was about 8. I have never had an all-over tan naked like I hopew to get this summer? I don't know what looks sexier to the ladies, and the men, for that matter. What do you think? Maybe I shouldn't wear the Speedos? Maybe I should wear regular board shorts, but I hate the way they feel on me and the extra coverage. I like getting the full sun on as much of my body as I can? Maybe I should get really bold and buy a thong swimming suit to wear every once in a while to add variety?


March 23, 2011
Poolside Boy
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Hi it's me again. I am the 'male' who's responded to most of your questions. As the whole underlying principle here is be 'au naturelle' and totally comfortable with it I wouldn't bother with the tan salon idea at all, just sunbathe at her place and get the all over tan you want. Here's another idea. Ask her if she will take before and after shots of you so you can see how much your tan got darker over the months to follow. This will get her into the idea of using a camera around you and also that you don't mind it at all. Maybe not be naked for the first set of shots, take it steady is best, later into the summer maybe you can jokingly suggest to her that she hasn't taken any progress shots lately. I'm getting hot just thinking about that set up. *phew*


March 23, 2011
Poolside Boy
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

May I add that you shouldn't concern yourself with how many guys she's seen before. Women see men the same way we see them. each one is unique and individual and drawing comparisons is meaningless. Nobody can make a list of what they find attractive in 'the opposite sex' As soon as the list's finished along comes someone new who totally destroys all the values you wrote in the list lol. Be natural and be yourself.


March 23, 2011
Excepted exibitionism
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

This website is an terrific way for people to explain, relate and in some cases confess to their exibitionism. I do believe most exibitionists, although not embarrased to expose themselves, would be humiliated if everyone knew about it. I started exposing myself when I went away to college and at first it was only a case of flashing my breasts at parties. It was something a few of us girls did just to excite the boys. I don't know how the other girls felt about it but it didn't take long for me to realize how much it aroused me. By the time I was in my 3rd year I became a full blown exibitionist. I did have sex with a few guys but didn't sleep around like some of the other girls did. By the time I graduated though, there were dozens of guys who had seen me naked. I was able to expose myself in many different places but more than anywhere right in my dorm. There were about a half dozen guys that saw me masturbate which inflamed all the talk about me. It became humiliating because it was common knowledge in the dorm that so many guys saw me naked over the last two years I was there. Both boys and girls talked about me and a few of the girls called me a slut and an assortment of other things. I wasn't a whore but I did take every oppurtunity I had to have a guy or guys see me nude. Needless to say my reputation was linked to the word exibitionist. Even some of the girls who were total tramps critizised and ridiculed me for exposing myself. It got so bad that some of the teaching staff found out about it. A female professor confronted me about it and I tried in vane to convince her I was innocent and didn't know the boys were peeking at me.

When I moved back home I only lived with my parents another year before moving when I got a job in a differnt county. I had an on again off again relationship with Brian who I had dated since high school. While living with my parents and then moving into my own place it was very seldom that I could expose myself. The desire to do so was still present everyday and I constantly thought about all the guys who had seen me naked. Brian lived in my home town so I only saw him a few times each month. It was a relationship like friends with benifits more so than a commitment to each other. I knew he dated other girls and he knew I dated also. Last year he stayed with me for four days and we did a lot of drinking. Up until that time I had never told anyone about my desire to expose myself and now being out of college nobody knew about it. When I told him how many guys had seen me naked I think it shocked him. He questioned mefor a day about it and I just tried to explain how it got me aroused. I told him I had sex with a few boys which he suspected anyhow, but when I told him how often I masturbated he couldn't believe it. As I sobered up I regreted telling him about my exibitionism and was embarrassed that he knew. I was afraid of how he would think of me from then on. As it worked out he had no problem with it.

Each time I saw him we again talked about it and I began telling him how difficult it was for me to do anymore. I half heartedly said something to the effect that he could bring a friend next time to see me naked. Not expecting his reply to that he said he would if I wanted him to. I told him I was just kidding around about it but the more thought I had about it prompted me to accept his offer. I didn't know how I would go about exposing myself to his friends but by all means did not want them to know I am an exibitionist. The first weekend he brought a guy with him I made him promise it would be someone I didn't know. Not sure how to have this guy see me naked Brian is the one who suggested I feign sleep and that he would bring the guy into my room to see me. They only stayed Saturday night that weekend but his friend saw me naked twice. I went to bed around 1am and Brian brought him in 20 minutes later as I just lay naked on the bed as they looked at me for quite awhile. After they left Brain came back in and we had terrific sex. His friend saw me naked the second time when Brian pushed the bathroom door open a crack to let him see me in the shower, which I naturally knew he was going to do that. That particular friend of his has seen me naked a total of 8 more times since then and 3 of his other friends have seen me naked on many weekends over the last 8 months. To my suprise Brian has told me he likes bringing his friends to see me and they ask him to all the time. Brian sits and talks with me about other ways for them to see me naked and has had them outside looking in through the window as I shower and shave myself. Brian and I always have sex afterwards and my exibitionism not only arouses me but I think Brian is turned on by it. All of these guys have watched me masturbate at one time or another and Brian claims he especially enjoys watching me and knows his friends do.

The best part is that no one is talking about me anymore and none of my current friends or co workers know what I am. If Brians friends talk about me I don't care because I only see them on particular weekends and they live many miles away. I know some people who expose themselves want to know who sees them, but I am the opposite now. My experiences in the dorm where almost everyone knew was a humiliating time in my life. I prefer that when a guy sees me naked that he thinks I am unaware of it. Thanks to Brian I can display myself to his friends with no fear of any repurcussions. I feel I can tell him anything and am able to trust him. He not only enables me to be seen naked but thinks up a variety of ways for me to do so. Some of his suggestions are outlandish and things I have thought about but haven't done yet. He has suggested that I let his friends see me giving him oral sex or masturbating him while I'm naked, letting them peek in from the door or window. He also hinted at giving me an enema or spanking me nude as they watch. His latest idea was to let them watch as he shaved me. So far I'm not up to that type of exposure but have truly thought about it. Brian seems more excited himself every time he comes and I can tell he is enthused by it, always coming up with different ideas. He calls me often offering his opinion of how I can be seen naked or other crazy ways for me to masturbate. Some of the suggestions he makes now I just laugh about since they would be to degrading for me. Some are bizare and out of the question and it seems sometimes he thinks up things that would embarrass me even if no one was watching me. I think Brian has began to enjoy my exibitionism as much as I do. When they think I am sleeping I have let Brian touch my breasts and vagina while one of his friends is in the room. Where I draw the line is, I don't want any of his freinds touching me, which he has suggested many times. Everytime they come for the weekend I always act tipsy before going to bed and Brian always tells them I am a very sound sleeper when I drink. I'm never intoxicated but at times give the impression I am. He brings them in the room shortly after I go to bed telling them I always sleep naked, which by now they all know. If they stay Friday and Saturday night they generally see me naked three, four or more times. If its just a Saturday they still see me naked at least twice. Its usually once while I'm in bed and once while I shower. Most of the time when I shower he takes them outside after dark, where they watch me from the slightly opened window. In bad weather they just peek in from the door. Either way I act oblivious to the fact they are watching me. Brian has figured ways to have them see me dress or undress but each time they always see me in bed. When they are watching me masturbate I like it best when they are at the window because the bed in next to it and they are very close by. Not just that but when I lay in the bed playing with myself they are unable to see my face and can only see me from my neck down. If they are at the door I usually turn my head away from them. Most of the time I use a vibrator now which was also Brians suggestion and has increased the number of times I can orgasm. I never thought he would become so acceptable to my compulsion to expose myself and most of all the way he encourages me to do so.


March 23, 2011
Exposing Myself To A and R and N PART 9
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had a very interesting encounter with A***** the other day, but very different from the ones I’d been having lately with her daughter R***** and R*****’s friend N****. You may remember from one of my earlier submissions that I was exposing myself again to A***** though not jacking off for her as I had before after she seemed to want me to stop – waving to me from her window and even from outside on her porch when I would let her see me masturbating. Because I got the impression she seemed to be warming again to the idea of letting me expose myself to her in that she hadn’t waved to me lately, one evening around dusk I started jacking off for her as I think she was doing the dishes in her kitchen. I was dressed in athletic shorts and a tee shirt but I had pulled the waistband of my shorts down to expose myself so I could let her see me stroke my stiff penis. What was really cool about this was that while I was doing this for A***** downstairs, R***** – completely naked – was watching me from her bedroom window upstairs! But as soon as I started masturbating, I watched A***** leave her window, come out of her house and over to mine, and walk up to the full-glass door where I was standing. Okay, now this was something very new! I opened the door and invited her in. She did come in but I could see she was angry with me. She told me I was a total pervert and that she couldn’t believe I would expose myself to her and then go even further and let her see me masturbating. When she then asked me what in the world was wrong with me, I told her nothing that I was aware of and that it excited me sexually when I knew she could see me naked. Then she called me crazy and said that if I were hoping that letting her see me naked and masturbating for her would lead to her wanting to have sex with me, that I was dead wrong. (If true, that was disappointing news.) So, at that point, I told her that she had been exposing herself to me off and on for several months not too long ago when she would open the window in her bathroom after her shower very early in the morning when it was still dark outside and stand in the open window where I could see her naked. (I had jacked off to that sight many times while she was still doing it, but sadly she stopped.) She told me she had never done that, and I told her that we both knew she had. Then I decided to take off my athletic shorts which I did and let them fall to the floor. Flustered, she asked me what I thought I was doing, and I told her I was going to take my clothes off. She blustered a bit and then told me that I was wrong if I thought I could intimidate her by doing this. I assured her that I was not trying to intimidate her, that I had no negative feelings for her at all, rather the opposite, and that it would really thrill me sexually to jack off in front of her here in my house. As she tried not to look as I took off my shirt and then dropped my boxers to the floor and stepped out them, exposing my fully erect penis, I started stroking my cock. She stayed right there in front of me and told me this was not turning her on in any way. I wasn’t sure whether that was true or not, but what I did know was that she was still there and looking at my stiff penis as I stroked it with my hand. I told her if she did not want to see me do this anymore, that I would honor her wishes and not expose myself to her again or masturbate for her. She said nothing, but she stayed right there. I told her that I was going to cum any second and that she should move back if she didn’t want me to cum on her. But there she stayed – watching. Stroking myself pretty frantically at that point, I suddenly spurted three big ropes of cum all over the front of her sweater and then kept stroking as the rest of my cum flowed out of my penis onto my hand. When the cum hit her, she let out a little scream and looked down at the mess on her clothes. She then told me I was so sick she couldn’t even believe it, started to say something else, but then stammered something she didn’t finish as she walked quickly out my door and back to her house. As I watched her go, I rubbed the cum on my hand all over my still erect penis and my balls and then looked up and waved to R***** who was still watching from upstairs, and she waved back. For me, this was a very satisfying experience. I was naked in front of A***** and cumming all over her with her daughter R***** naked and watching the whole thing. Like I said, this was a most interesting experience as well, one that I somehow doubted that I would ever get the chance to do again, but then again I hadn’t imagined it would ever have happened the first time! I decided I would let A***** let me know if she ever wanted to see me naked again in the future. In the meantime, I was really looking forward to my next visit with R*****, and N****, and that friend who N**** said she would bring with her sometime soon.


March 23, 2011
To The Poolside Boy
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Hello again! Its your senior lady. I am really enjoying this wonderful mini-forum you have created here! My husband is not one for online chat but he does read this site also. I'm curious to know how you feel when you know you are going to get a chance to expose yourself? Is it a feeling of intense excitement from the anticipation? When it is happening, does it make you feel very masculine?

Also, do you think if my husband and I had let our young man know what we were doing that he would have been receptive to maybe letting us come into his apartment to watch him more closely or perhaps come into our house in the nude? Since I found you on here, I find myself wondering how much better it might have been for him and for us.

He now lives in another state but we still have his contact information. Do you think it would be too bold of us to contact him and perhaps let him know how much we enjoyed having him live here? He was in his early twenties at that time so now he would be almost thirty. We'd love to hear your thoughts about it Thanks so much!


March 23, 2011
Shy Girl Frontal Photographers
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I knew the girls were interesting in watching me in my tiny thin g- string and noticed they would not take a photo which I like. However when I turned on my front the cell phone camera came out instantly and one girl joyously took two shots. I spread my legs as much as I could and they loved it. I seemed that they did not want to be seen by me taking a photo of my front even though I had a straw hat over my face. Once when I had my back to them bending over my bag they were obvoiusly enjoying taking photos up my under buttocks as one spun around quickly when I turned around. I went back to that position for a good time as I dont think they had much time the first time. It makes me feel so sexy to be near naked next to good looking girls and especially the camera is very erotic for me. Later in the day two girls said they did not mind my g-string and were very relaxed about me being near them and even did not mind when I fondled my penis. I nearly was going to be naked near them and thought about masturbating as they made me feel so relaxed. I wonder if I will just wear a handerchief around my cock and balls as it maked me feel even more naked. I would attach a cord to start with and when I walk to the waters edge but then take it off later. You could see me bare under my balls and buttocks. An anus could be offensive to some girls so you would have to test that. I love it all so much like a drug but love the sun and see as well.

The Autoblow 2 Blowjob Machine
The Autoblow2 is a hands-free toy for men that replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Its not expensive, either. Click to watch the demo video.

March 23, 2011
To Naked Poolboy Flasher
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

O.K. I must admit. I have read the posts on this site for the past 18 months and your story and the interest and responses it got is tremendous. Your story is hot, and now has driven me finally to write to this site. Your situation and story as got my interest. I have a couple of questions myself. I am 27 and just coming off a divorce. You described your body for the older couple but when I check out a naked guy I focus on one thing and that is his cock. You gave a great verbal picture. You indicated that your dick is probably bigger than average. Kid, your cock is one of the biggest I've ever dreamed of, but you forgot to mention if you are circumsized or not. That matters to me, and maybe some other women? If your penis is as big as you say, and you seem to be honest, then how large is the head and please describe it?


March 23, 2011
To Accidental Poolboy Flasher
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Oh what a summer you're going to have. I am middle age, 42, and am poised nightly to read these posts. Remember that you're only 18 so don't go wild right away. It doesn't sound like this women would harm you in any way. It seems she is just friendly and lonely and in need of a steady diet of seeing a young guy in the buff all to herself. You seem like a pretty nice guy, maybe shy and at least a little scared of what will happen. Remember, sometimes the best things in life are not planned. If the games escalate, I would make sure you are patient and let her take the play to the next level. Probably won't take her too long. If you got the rod you described, she is probably trying to figure out the best way to tell you that without actually asking. You mentioned you had girlfriends. Have you ever had someone give you a handjob, ever had your cock sucked and or had sex with a girl? or maybe a boy? Doesn't mean you're gay. It is not uncommon for teen boys to experiment at sleepovers and camp? Quite honestly it seems your cock maybe long enough that if you are flexible enough, you might be able to suck your own cock. Have you ever tried? Can you? Would you experiment and let us know? I am curious. You mentioned that you think you are a little above average in size. Son, let me tell you that your cock is absolutely huge and probably in the top 5% of all boys and men. A definite Blue Ribbon cock !

I liked the idea from the one reader to ask her to take a picture of you naked on the first day to compare to later in the summer and see how your tan progresses. That is a great way to get out of your speedo on the first day already. Why waste time, and get the summer off right away. Don't forget that it's O.k. to lay on your stomach to tan your back and backside. Since you can't reach your back, you would need to ask her for help rubbing on the suntan oil. I would make sure that when you lay down on your stomach, you have your legs spread pretty wide, and tuck that massive cock downward towards your feet on the towel under you. Make sure the head and shaft are visible below your balls as you lay there with your legs spread. Ask her if she wouldn't mind rubbing some suntan oil on your back, butt and legs. I suspect she will jump at the chance. Don't be surprised if during the suntan oiling it takes longer than usual, and don't be surprised if she accidently lets her hand rub against your cock and balls. If that happens, just play it cool. Allow her to do what she feels she wants to do, as long as you are O.K. with it. Please reply back with the answers to my many questions. Thanks. This is a great story and a great way to experience your first exhibitionism.


March 24, 2011
I Helping my Exhibitionist Friend
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

To help me friend express his exhibitionism I will excitedly tell strange women that I have just seen this really horny naked man in the sand hills and lead them to him if they are interested. I say he has a great body and cock and sometimes you can see him masturbate and ejaculate heaps of sperm and that it is so exciting. Some women are really excited and delighted and we sneak up on my friend from behind some bushes and he knows they are there and puts on a great show and it is sexually very arousing for everyone including me. It works really well. Some women get so erotically stimulated they strip naked and masturbate while they watch, take photos and thank me. Some even give their phone number for repeat opportunities to see him and even meet him if I see him again by chance. Of course I do and have set up some wonderful situations for me friend to freely express his exhibitionism legally.


March 25, 2011
Reply to Senior Couple from Poolside Boy
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Thank you for your appreciation of my story and your replies to my questions. Yes, it has been a great few weeks since I posted my story. I just had to get the story off my chest, because up until I posted it, I had not told anyone of that afternoon, when she saw me naked and hard. This has really taken off and I really appreciate all the info. Readers, please keep your reposnses and ideas coming. I have a whole summer to fill with ideas to come up with to keep it fresh and a variety, like the other readers indicated. I don't want it getting stale or old, or the novelty will wear off. I try not to think I am young and inexperienced, try to think I am cool, O.K. body, but you never really know what anyone else thinks. It does make me wonder now, since most readers think my penis is larger than normal for my age, and it's been that way for about 2 years, what everyone thought of me in my Speedo at swim meets, the pool, etc., when they saw me. I would always try to think of something else to keep my mind off getting a hardon, but I did get them regularly in my Speedo. It never bothered me before as I thought I was normal size. I wonder if the girls and mothers were staring? The responses from you and the other readers is greatly appreciated. I would never have come up with most of the ideas posted here by readers in response to my story and questions. In the big picture, I am inexperienced at anything like this. I can count on one hand the women that have seen me naked, and they were all my age, immature, young, and also inexperienced.

Regarding how I feel anticipating the summer? Wow, that is tough to describe. I guess it's like the 2nd date. You know she wants to go out, just not sure how to take it and how fast, how much, and you don't want to scare her away. I really get excited reading the ideas and thoughts, and hearing from everyone who apparently are older than me, helps out tremendously. I am new to all of this and don't know how I will feel about exposing myself on purpose to my neighbor with her permission. Don't get me wrong, I want to be naked for her on a regular basis, and would probably take it all the way with her if she wanted my cock. She is very very hot looking and does seem to enjoy my company, whether clothed or not. This just opens up that door to be naked in front of her and hopefully with her. I would love to see what she looks like naked, and I would like to think her seeing my naked body on display for her might be a turn on for her and if I play my cards right and work the ideas that everyone has given me into the first few weeks of summer poolside, guess I will probably get that chance this summer. That anticipation is pure excitement and I get hard reading most of these posts and thinking about the summer. I guess it makes me feel older, more mature, and that I can hang with the best of men (no pun intended). It feels a little wierd though, planning for the best way to expose myself to her, because I want to make sure whenever it happens, and I suspect it will be happening all the time, I do what she wants me to do and not anything to offend her or scare her off. The thought of my body being on display for her to see whenever she wants it and some of the things the readers think she might do to me to enhance her experience with me(especially some of the ideas of what she might do when she thinks I am sleeping) is absolutley hot and exciting to think about. The thought of having an older attractive lady touching my naked body, sucking my cock, or jerking me off while I am sleeping is way too hot. Do you think she will actually do any of those to me? I can only hope my body lives up to her expectations. The first time I was naked was truly an accident. The next time will be planned and yes, the excitement is killing me. Makes me feel very masculine, grown up, etc. At first I was very embarrassed and scared when she caught me naked at her pool, but looking back, I am glad it happened. It opened a whole new world that I guess I will experience shortly. The neighbor is really nice to me and we get along great, but all that aside, she is smoking hot and I would go wild if she actually did anything to me. Trying to pretend to remain asleep if she does begin to touch me, will be difficult. I want to make sure I don't rush anything, but I am very interested in taking the next step of exhibiting myself nude to her on a regular basis and on purpose. It seems like she is waiting for that to happen. Everyone here has made me feel pretty good about the chances and have eased some of my stress worrying about what she really meant, how she feels, etc. It is pretty clear that she wants to see me naked, welcomes my nudity at her home, and I hope she can't wait just like me! The anticipation is killing me and I get very aroused thinking about all the suggestions the readers have given. You guys have given some really good ideas.

Regarding your situation with the young man next door. Assuming you got along with him, and it seems like you have, there is nothing wrong with letting him know you miss his company and his companionship. Maybe if he's gonna be in your area he could stop by for dinner, etc. I wouldn't hesitate to mention in the conversation that you had something you wanted to confess to him, just to clear the air. Tell him that occassionally he would accidently leave the drapes open and it was impossible to miss that he was working out in the nude, and you couldn't refrain from looking cause he looked so great naked, and it made you feel young again remembering back to when you and your husband worked out naked. You can mention you never told him to remember to close the blinds because then he would know you saw, and you didn't want to say anything to invade his privacy or embarrass him, and you didn't mind and actually welsomed the show. Since you and your husband were fine with his nudity, and mention that you both go around naked at home and have for years, and would have welcomed the chance to have him openly naked in his apartment and yours, without anyone calling the cops. You can mention that you never said anything, but you just wanted to get it off your chest, and didn't want him thinking you were spying on him (even though you might have been) in case he knew you were looking. I would tell him you were admiring him. There is a big difference. Most guys, speaking from a young man's perspective, would like to know that someone appreciated what they saw, especially an older person who has seen everything and still took the time to appreciate me and what I have. As long as you weren't stalking him daily he would probably be flattered (as I would be) that you liked what you saw. For instance, in my eyes, I really don't know what large is comparative to women and men. I haven't seen that many naked men older than me....mostly my age, and although I am larger than most my age in the showers, etc., I am unsure about what men look like at 22, 26, 30, 50, etc. I don't think he would be offended if he knew you had seen him in the nude and enjoyed watching his athletic physique working out, and mention that you hope he didn't mind. Every guy likes to hear they have a great body and in the long run I suspect that if he left his windows and shades open, he did that on purpose and hoped that you would be looking in. We may be young, but when it comes to our bodies we are all hoping we impress somebody, sometime. If you handle the conversation right, I can't see he would be offended. He will probably be flattered you took the time to track him down. Heck, what do you have to lose, you don't see him anymore anyway??


March 25, 2011
Reply to 27 Yr. Old Divorce from Poolside Flasher
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Thanks for your reply. It is nice to see another reply from a female. Well I thought I covered everything, but I guess I did leave some measurements and items undiscussed. To answer your questions, yes I am circumsized. It is a fairly even circumscission with the back side of my head tapered a little upwards where the skin came together, I guess. My head is fairly large and has a nice full rounded head. Looks like a little army helmet sitting on a long pole. Ha. Ha. The head of my cock is about the size of a ping pong ball if you cut it in half. It has a well defined head and a little darker in color than the shaft of my cock. From the base of my cock to the tip of my head it measures 9 1/2 inches long. The base of my head, where it connects to my shaft, protruds out about 1/4 inche wider than the shaft. Hope this helps answer your questions. Keep your replies coming.

Masturbate Like a Pro!
You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.


March 25, 2011
I told my girl friend I was a sexual exhibitionist by Ex-exhib
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

A couple of months before we got married I decided one day, on the spur of the moment, to confess my lifelong passion for exposing my sex organs in front of unknown young women. We were on holiday in southern France. It was late afternoon and we had just awoken from siesta at the hotel. I noticed I had an erection, and remembered half dreaming about an astonishingly voluptuous topless girl I had seen on the beach earlier that day. This automatically gave rise to a quite detailed exhibitionistic fantasy, involving that very alluring female. I was lying close to my girl friend and she noticed my hardon. She asked what I was thinking about. ”It must be something naughty!” And then, to my own astonishment, I just blurted it out, starting at the very beginning. ”I just happened to think about one time when I was in junior high, and got caught masturbating in a wood. By two high school girls...” ”No! You were!? What happened?” ”Well... as I said, I was masturbating...” ”In a wood?” ”Yeah, I used to do it outside a lot, because I was horny all the time and I couldn't do it at home as much as I wanted to.” ”No... really? That's... okay, go on!” ”Yes... I was standing there, leaning against a tree, with my hardon and balls out in the open. It was a warm day in late spring. I was quite excited and was just about to cum when I heard voices whispering excitedly! I stopped wanking and looked up. Two quite pretty, older girls were standing about fifteen yards away. They looked straight at my cock, smiling in a taunting sort of way. I realized they must have been there a few minutes...” ”Oh my god! What did you do then? Weren't you embarrassed?” ”I sure was. I almost panicked. I couldn't stuff my dick back in my pants because it was so big and hard, but I covered it with my shirt and then I just bolted. I walked away very quickly, very red faced I guess. The girls shouted something, laughing and jeering, but they didn't follow me.” Now my girl friend was smiling knowingly. ”I bet you were excited about it.” ”Yes, I was. Afterwards. I was extremely excited every time I thought about it. I still am, after all these years.” ”Naughty you.” I took a deep breath. I was trembling noticeably. It was now or never. ”Yes... I suppose... but... but... that wasn't all, you see.” ”What do you mean?” ”I did it again.” ”Did what? Masturbate? I can believe that!” ”No, yes, but... I mean I exposed myself again to various girls.” ”What!!?? On purpose!?” ”Yes.” She was gaping now, eyes wide open in shock, on the verge of realizing what I was saying. ”I... I'm not sure I follow. You exposed yourself to girls you knew or what?” ”No, outdoors, to girls I didn't know.” Her mouth was still open. She was quiet for what seemed like an eternity. My heart was beating furiously, my anxiety rising. ”You were a FLASHER!?” ”Eh... uhmm.... depends on what you mean by 'flasher'...” ”A weenie wagger, a public wanker, a... a... pervert!” ”Actually... actually, I didn't masturbate when I showed myself. Most of all I wanted them to just look at it. I only stroked it if they stayed and seemed really interested.” Now she was quiet again, staring at me incredulously. Then, suddenly, surprisingly, she burst out laughing. It was a really hearty, lengthy laugh. ”So THAT'S why you want to pull it out all the time! It makes perfect sense now!” I could feel myself blushing. And my hardon return. Since I was in my underwear she saw this immediatly. When I felt her eyes on the bulge I pulled down the waistband and exposed it. The foreskin glided back, the head swimming in precum. Now it was her turn to blush. ”That's how you looked when you did it??” ”Yes, but sometimes it was only very swollen, not quite hard.” ”Oh my god! I can't blieve it!” She stared at it, as if she saw it for the first time. My exhibitionistic reflexes took over. I started to feel ecstatic. She heard me panting. I drew her towards me, pressing my thick, heavy, over nine inches long cock into her soft stomach. She shoved me away, gently. ”You're really getting off on this, aren't you? No, put it away.” I still held her, the slimy tip of my member leaving moist marks on her round soft flesh, just under her naked boobs. ”No, please. Put it away, I said.” She sounded suddenly serious. My cock softened rapidly. We stood silently. She looked away. ”Tell... tell me what you're thinking” I said, a little worried now. ”I don't know. I've got to let this sink in.... Okay?” ”Yeah... sure.” ”I'm hungry. Let's go grab something to eat.” Outside, on the sidewalk, I glanced at her graceful feminine movements, her beautifully rounded bottom, her tits bouncing under a braless top, her soft naked legs, her sensual neck, visible under a tightly bound ponytail, her full lips, her bright eyes. She was really something. Again I was automatically overwhelmed with desire, seeing her through my voyeuristic/exhibitionistic lens. I got hard again and had to hold my hand in front of my shorts in order not to attract the glances of passersby. At the same time I felt anxious. What was she thinking? What if she didn't want to be with me anymore?? She said nothing. My hardon softened somewhat. Again I asked her. ”Tell me what you're thinking. Please.” ”I'm thinking that I'm going to marry a flasher. Who could have thought that!?” I felt asurge of sudden joy, and grabbed her gently, pulling her against me, hugging her. ”You're not angry or something?” ”No, not really, but I'm... shocked, very shocked I think. I have trouble taking this in, you know... Shit, you're hard!” ”I'm so relieved. You're not going to leave me then?” ”No, of course not. … You can't walk here with that tent pole!” ”I can't help it.” ”Pervert.” ”I guess.” As we continued on our way, she started asking questions. ”How often did you do it?” I hesitated to tell her the full truth right away. ”Now and then. It varied.” ”Have you done it since we met?” Showdown. I didn't answer at once. ”Have you??” ”Yes, but very seldom compared to before.” ”I don't like that. I don't like that at all.” ”I'm sorry.” ”You've got to stop.” Stop? Exposing my erection had been an intense passion since I was thirteen. Could I really stop doing it? ”I promise I'll try.” ”Try?” ”I've been doing it since seventh grade. I don't know how it would be to just stop...” ”If you want to marry me you've got stop! Hear me?” She wasn't angry or aggressive. Just very matter of fact. Really cool. My erection persisted. ”Okay, okay. So long as I can expose myself to you as much as I want...” I smiled tentatively. She returned the smile, teasingly. ”Suuure.”

I have never felt so happy and relieved in my entire life. My love had accepted my exhibitionism! Even though she insisted that I quit expressing it in front of strangers, she didn't condemn the urge. In fact, during the following days and weeks, as she got used to the fact, she bombarded me with detailed questions. Incredibly, my erection persisted for three days and nights. That's how it felt, being accepted as a sexual exhibitionist by the beautiful, sexy girl I loved. And after many really, really trying trials of abstinence, I actually managed to stop doing it.


March 25, 2011
To The Poolside Boy
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

You are the nicest young man ever! Thank you so much for your wonderful reply! This is the senior lady again. We truely appreciate you giving us your feedback on our past situation and your advice was most helpful! Getting a young mans' perspective is really important since we never had a son of our own. Just reading your advice was very exciting for me as well as my husband. We have our former tenants email and what you said is true, what do we have to loose by being honest with him about what happened while he lived here.

Even before we found you on here we have discussed those past experiences with each other and wished he was still with us. Your story made it real again for us so I thank you. After reading your reply today, I went ahead and sent him a friendly email to see how he is doing. He now lives a couple of states away from us but still with in driving distance. I can't wait to hear back from him. I haven't even told my husband yet so if he does respond I want it to be a suprise.

I'm pretty filled with anticipation now hoping he will respond so I can then confess to him about our past voyeurism. I feel you may be correct in that he most likely did know that we were looking at him and didn't mind but probably welcomed it. He may also have been too shy about saying anything so now I can't wait to find out! I have you to thank for rekindling this desire my husband and I both have to see a very fit young man nude and erect!

I hope that this coming summer ends up to be truely amazing for you with your female admirer. I have a feeling she can't wait for the warm weather either! I will be sending you another posting as soon as I hear from our young male friend! Be well.


March 26, 2011
Exposing again in the Cyber Cafe'
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I once wrote on the November 27, 2010 under the title 'Ciber Cafe Exposition' and I have more than twice now in the recent past had to expose my self to ladies at a cyber cafe while pretending to be browsing, and I have really enjoyed every bit of it. In one occasion the lady directed her hand between her legs and squeezed what I believe was her already wet pussy many times, making me ejaculated a big load. Has anybody had a similar experience out there?


March 26, 2011
Exposing Myself To A and R and N and Riko PART 10
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

True to her word, N**** appeared at my door with her friend, Riko, the girl she said she would bring by who was interested in the activities that N**** and R***** and I engaged in from time to time. Riko was a petite girl of Asian descent like N**** and the same age as N**** and R*****. Just as with the other two girls, my penis began to stiffen the moment I laid eyes on Riko. She (like N****) was wearing a short miniskirt and a tight top that led me to believe that her breasts were as barely-there as N****’s and R*****’s. After introductions, we all sat down and chatted a bit before I asked Riko whether N**** had explained to her that I liked to expose myself to girls like her. She said she knew that. I asked her whether it would offend her if I were to take my clothes off. She smiled kind of shyly and looked down and said she would like that. With that I stood up, took off my shirt, and slid my shorts down and off. I wasn’t wearing any underwear, so I saw the wide-eyed expression on Riko’s face when my fully erect penis came into view. I told her I also liked to masturbate while the girls watched me, and asked if she would mind if I masturbated while she watched. At that point, N**** got a text from her mother that she needed the car and N**** should bring it home to her right away. N**** said that Riko had driven separately and could stay if she wanted to. She also told Riko that I could be trusted not to do anything she didn’t want me to do, so after a moment Riko said she would stay. After N**** left, Riko said she would like to see me masturbate, so sitting right across from her I sat forward and spread my legs open and began stroking my stiff cock as she watched. While I love to be in the company of naked girls, I also get a special sexual kick out of being naked in the presence of a girl with her clothes on. I watched Riko look at my cock and then glance up to me and shyly look down when our eyes met and then cast her gaze again on my hard-on. I asked her if it turned her on to see me jack off, and she said, yes, it did. I told her she could touch herself while she watched if she wanted to. At first she didn’t look like she would do that, but then I watched her put her hand up her little skirt and begin to rub her pussy that was still hidden from my view by the white panties she was wearing. So there we were, a beautiful Asian girl and me, each masturbating while the other watched. After a few more minutes, I asked her if she would be comfortable taking her clothes off, but she said after thinking about it a while that maybe she would do that when she came by the next time with the other two girls. Beginning to stroke myself a little faster now as I beheld Riko with her fingers increasingly busy at her panty-covered little pussy, I told her that I would be cumming soon and asked if she wanted to see that. She considered that a moment and then said she did. I told her that I cum a lot and it spurts out quite a ways and asked if she minded if I got any of it on her, since she wasn’t sitting that far from me. She said well, yes, that would be okay. I told her to watch then because I was very close to cumming. And then I did, spurting three big ropes of cum into the air that landed on Riko’s legs, skirt, the hand she was masturbating with, and the hand that was pulling up her skirt. She was startled by the experience at first, but then giggled and said I wasn’t kidding about how much I cum. With my semen still flowing from my cum hole, I reached for Riko’s hand, which she extended to me, and put it on the head of my penis and rubbed it all around the cum that was still coming out. I asked her how she felt about that and she smiled and said it was so warm and so gooey and fun to feel on her fingers. She stayed a while longer and we talked while she did. It turned me on so much to be naked in front of her that my penis became about half hard right after I cummed but then stiffened back up to where it was before. When she left, I walked her to the door – naked – and told her how pretty I thought she was and how I hoped she would visit me again soon. She said she would. And she did.


March 27, 2011
Answer from Poolside Flashcr
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Answer from Poolside Flasher Heterosexual Exhibitionist Entry by a Male To the 42 year old female asking questions...Wew. That is some in- depth personal questions you asked. But since we're being honest and I appreciate the feedback from everyone, since you had the guts to ask, I will do my best to answer. Hopefully the answers and the feedback they will generate will help my future exhibitionism this summer.

When I was xx we were at swimming camp and at night we went skinny dipping and afterwards me and 2 other boys did experiment with jerking each other off. Started with us jerking ourselves off, but escalated to us jerking each other off. Nothing else happpended that night, and not again ever.

I guess I am a typical teenager, in that I have learned to masterbate since I was about xx, and sometimes jerk off as much as 3-4 times per day, depending on where I am and if I have the privacy to take care of business when I get hard.

Regarding girlfriends, I have had 3 girlfriends since I was 17 but neither of the girls liked oral sex, and no matter how much we talked about doing it, I could not convince them to suck my cock. Two of them were concerned they would choke or not be able to get it in their mouths. I have gotten hand jobs from 2 of the 3, and my last girlfriend and I did have sex when I was 17, before we broke up. It was my first, and I shuddered as I came. It was fantatic. It felt like the head of my cock exploded, and much more intense than jerking off.

You mentioned if I have ever tried to suck my own cock? I found that question funny, as I've always wondered myself if I could do that, but I never had the guts to try. I read about some guys being able to it if they are long enough and are flexible enough. I have played multiple sports and had done karate and yoga when I was xx, so I am very flexible. I was curious when you wrote, and you asked if I could try. Well, I thought about this and since I have always wondered, and you asked, I tried it. I went on line and checked some websites to see how best to try it. I was nervous at first to see how it would work, and stretched out before I tried it. But the answer is YES, I am able to suck my own cock. I am flexible enough and my cock is long enough to be able to bend at my waist and get about half of my 9 1/2 inch cock down my throat. I started slowly and was able to pump my cock in and out of my mouth as I jerked off. When I shot my load I had gone down on it and had more than 1/2 my cock buried deep in my mouth, so the first explosion of cum shot down my throat. I almost did gag. lol The feeling of having my cock sucked, even by myself, was awesome. The taste of my cum was a little different, a little salty, but it wasn't too bad. I swallowed the first gusher that shot down the back of my throat and then left the rest flow out of my mouth and down my shaft as I finished going up and down on my cock and jerking it off. It was absolutely hot! I was so hard and thick I know what my girlfreinds were saying, as I almost couldn't fit it in my mouth. I gagged several times swallowing the shaft til I got used to it. It was stunning to be able to service myself. I am upset I didn't try this years ago. My first blow job, and I gave it to myself. lol

I have read many ideas and one that I am planning on doing when the time is right is to jerk off while I think she is spying on me from the house, to give her a show, as suggested by several male and female readers. Since I experimented with this new trick, I am wondering if you or anyone else thinks this is a trick that could benefit me later in the summer after she spies me jerking off to take it to another level, as she spies from the window watching me suck my own cock? Would this be a turn-on or turn-off for women to see a teenage boy sucking his own cock? How would you react? How do you think she would react? All opinions are valued, please.

I answered your questions the best I could. I tried to be honest. I was a little nervous, but honestly, everyone on this site that has replied has made me feel very comfortable with asking questions and answering questions about exhibitionism and my body in general. I am trying to be upfront and honest so I get good feedback. I don't want to hide anything, as maybe it gives the readers some more ideas for me and my situation. Thanks.


March 28, 2011
My Secret Pt 2
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Three weeks ago I moved my bed so that it is in view to the man across the road if he looks from his bedroom window. I have made it so the pillow is out of view and I can lie on my bed with everything showing except for my head and face. On the wall I have hung a small mirror with a fancy artistic frame so it doesn’t look like a mirror and I can see across to his bedroom window in it. Every evening I have left the bedroom light on so he can see the bed every time he goes in his bedroom. When I go to bed I close my curtains first before undressing to keep my modesty intact. Sooner or later when all the conditions are perfect I am going to expose myself lying on the bed naked but I haven't really worked out exactly how to make it look innocent and accidental yet but there must be a way.

Last Saturday night it all fell into place. I invited some friends around for an evening of fun and drinks and I made sure I stayed fairly sober while my friends got drunk and rowdy with my idea being to make some noise when they left and so around 1 a.m. they left and I helped to make some noise by shouting my goodbyes to them in the street, sure enough the man across the road came to his window and peeped out of the curtains to see what all the racket's about. I had deliberately left my bedroom light on and the curtains open so he can see into my room.

I went upstairs as soon as the last of my friends was gone and I could see there was a gap in his curtains big enough for him to look through. How can I know if he's looking or not? Leaving my curtains open I undressed and clambered onto my bed. Resting my head on the pillow I am naked on my bed with my back to him and my face hidden from his view I am checking out his window in the mirror. I can't see much point in doing anything unless he is watching so I just laid there for ages looking at the curtains across the road. After about half an hour I see the gap is widened a bit, or am I imagining it? After another ten minutes I see a light come on faintly which I think must be his bathroom light just visible through the gap. Staring hard into the semi darkness I see the light go out and the bedroom light comes on and the next thing I see is him open the curtain a fair way and now he stands there taking in a good look at my nudity. Knowing he is looking at me instantly gets my heartbeat racing and my pulse rising. I can feel my heart pumping in my chest and the rush of excitement is incredible. I shift my body a little to show him that I am not asleep because I don't want him to give up too soon but I also know from watching him in his room it will be a bit obvious if I start anything too soon. I keep making little movements and that seems to hold his interest as he remains at his window watching me. After a while I roll over to face him so he can see my front exposed including my breasts with their stiffened nipples, my trim belly and my delta of pubic hair between my thighs. I make out like I am innocently scratching my leg and then slowly I move my hand up into my groin. I am trembling with excitement now and I can see he has removed his pants and is wearing just an open shirt and he is massaging his penis. That is what I hoped for and it urges me on so I spread my legs apart as slowly as I can bear to and start to softly rub my whole pubic area with the palm of my hand while knowing he is looking on and touching his penis. I wonder how hard it has become at this point. My juices are flowing and my groin area is burning up. I want to show him everything and so I slide sideways and lift up my right leg so he can see the entire exposure of my private intimate sexual places which I am now fingering with my hand glistening in the light with my copious outflow of love dew. I bring my right hand round the back of my right thigh and wetten it in the juice from my soaking thigh and I insert my finger into my anus which rejects it at first but I have to consciously allow myself entry to this forbidden hole in my body. The feeling of my finger in my anus is exquisite and delightful, the palm of my left hand is furiously rubbing my hard little clitoris and I want nothing more right now than to feel a solid hard cock totally stuffing my vagina but the next best thing I have to hand is the handle of my hairbrush and so grabbing that I thrust it into my sopping hole and ram it in and out while my right hand is still fingering my bumhole and my buttocks all in full view of the man across the road who I don't forget for one second is watching all this filthy self abuse from his bedroom window with his penis in his firm grip. I soak my hand with my love juice and then bring it up to my breasts and smear my pussy cream all over my breasts and nipples which arouses me so much I almost orgasm but mostly because I know I am being watched in secret by the man across the road. Eventually I throw all caution to the wind and I swing my body round to face his window with my head hanging over the edge away from his view and bringing both my knees up and spreading my legs as far wide as I can he now has a complete view of all my genitals and my anus and buttocks all fully on show for him to stare at from his window and I bet his penis is about to explode by now and I imagine him cumming into his hand and licking it off to swallow it while he's staring at my total exposed vagina with the lips swollen and apart showing him the inner parts of my red and swollen juicy lovehole. Knowing he is watching me perform such private and secret actions is giving me overwhelming feelings and being exposed so fully and completely an image comes into my mind that he is ejaculating sperm from his hot throbbing cock and I try to imagine what it tastes like but the images in my head start me trembling and juddering into my own climax and soon enough I am shaking out of control and gushings of juice flood from my gaping open slit in full view of the man across the road secretly spying on me being a filthy slut for myself in my bedroom.

Every man likes blowjobs, right?
A toy called the Autoblow 2 makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.

January 6, 2012
exhibit in gym and sauna
Gay
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

10. I have a pair of short rugby shorts and I practised a bit with the shorts at home so I know that when I spread my legs, my cock and balls can be seen.

Once I wore the shorts to gym. I didn't want to get into any trouble so I kept looking for the right audience. Then I saw this guy kept checking me out, and I knew I found the right target. He was sitting on one of the machines and so I sat on the opposite machine, which is an inclined chest press, so when I sat down, the leg openings of my shorts were facing directly to this guy. It was sort of risky because it was a summer afternoon. I worked out on the machine while I spread my legs wide. I peeped if the guy was watching and surely he was! I was getting semi-hard at that time. After the first set, I kept sitting, but turned around to handle the weight switch, and at this moment my legs were spreading almost 180 degree! I could feel my whole package was now out in the open.

I started my second set and this time my hormones start flowing, and I could feel I was getting hard! Now I knew my cock is hard and OUTSIDE my shorts. I peeped at the guy again and I could see he almost dropped his jaws, and with lusty eyes too. We played this cat and mouse game a bit longer and I was sure some other guys saw me too.

Then I go to the locker and showered. As usual I did not close the curtain and the guy used the shower stall right opposite. After that I went to sauna room, and he followed. I laid down facing up, and use my towel to cover my FACE, so he could watch freely. My cock got hard again and this time he could see my cock grew from soft to hard with perfect view. I peeped again and I could see the guy jerking off looking at my muscular body and hard cock. While all these happened (from gym to sauna), I did not look into his eyes directly, otherwise he would thought I am cruising on him and would touch me. Finally he left because he realized he was not going to touch my body and cock that day. I enjoyed teasing guys with my body and cock in public or semi-public places.


January 7, 2012
YMCA Show
Gay
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was staying at the YMCA hotel in Singapore a few years ago. One day, dressed in shorts and a tank top, I was in the elevator going to my room. An Indian gentleman got in and made small talk, and casually mentioning his room #. Over time, I found my tall, muscular frame was interesting to many of the Chinese, Malay and Indian natives of the region. Thinking about it later, I gave the man a call and he immediately asked me down to his room to have a drink and watch TV with him. He welcomed me warmly and offered the other twin bed for me to sit on. We lay there watching TV and chatting for a while as I repositioned myself so that my balls fell out of my shorts. He could not take his eyes of of them. I casually asked him if he would like to see me naked. Becoming a bit nervous, he said sure if I would like to do that. I stood up looking in the full length mirror with my back to him and able to see him looking at me. I slipped off my top and turned around for him to see my trimmed, muscular chest and larger than average nipples. He clearly appreciated what he was seeing so I turned back around and dropped my shorts to the floor. Looking at myself in the mirror I felt my scrotum tightening and my saw cock becoming turgid. Seeing him anticipating my turning around, I first stretched and then touched my toes, giving him a good look at my blond furry ass and the ball sack between my legs. When I slowly turned so that he could see me naked head to toe, he smiled and drank in the sight. I slowly pulled my harding cock up and let it flop down again and again, getting harder each time. I slowly walked up to his face and let him explore every aspect of my curly bush, rock hard and pink/white cock and tight fuzzy sack. I asked him if he liked it but he asked me not to talk but to keep touching myself. He told me he was married with children and had never done this before. I slowly stroked myself as he watched. It gave me great pleasure to be naked, erect and exposed in front of this man. I stretched in every direction, allowing him to visually explore every inch of my body which he told me was beautiful. I backed off a bit and began to earnestly stroke myself to completion. It was not long before streams of pre cum began leaking from me. My nipples became erect and I exploded onto the floor with a very intense orgasm, several streams one after the other in rapid succession. Without another word I dressed and left, feeling very satisfied and enjoying every minute of my show at the YMCA.


January 8, 2012
Showing for the first time
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I'm a closet exhibitionist--no doubt about it. I love being nude whenever possible. I love the feeling of sun and breezes touching all the little hairs on my body that make them come alive like little receptors. Anyway, here is a recollection of the first time I toyed with someone by baring skin.

Back in the late 70's I was in the Air Force and was stationed in a small town in northern Italy, and I had an apartment on the upper floor of a small, two-story apartment building. The floor plan of my apartment was such that when you walked into the entry door, my bathroom was on the immediate right, and if you proceeded straight ahead you would pass through the dining room straight out the door to the balcony. My balcony overlooked the large back yard of the home next door. While the house wasn't extremely close to me it wasn't all that far away either--I'd estimate no more than 100 feet.

I noticed over a period of time that I'd see a young woman in the house doing chores occasionally. Because it's practically impossible to see inside a house unless there's a light on I would usually see her sitting at a sewing machine, illumnated by the small light from it. Apparently she was hired help because she left every day at about 4pm.

One day it occurred to me that she was watching me.

I don't know if anything in particular was happening at the time, but I noticed one day that if she was at the sewing machine and I walked outside onto the balcony she would turn the light out. I tested my theory a few times and got the same results. Hmm.

Flashing wasn't anything I had ever done at this point in my life so I started slow. I would go out on the balcony with only shorts on, purposely wearing the ones I had with the loose waistband, allowing them to ride low. I would wander out, lean on the balcony and just kind of look around while smoking a cigarette. As time went on it became more of a game with me. I would pull my shorts down to where a few wisps of hair would peek out the top and the top of my ass crack would show, each time wearing nothing else and barefoot. Each time I would get the same results: The sewing machine light would wink out. I found myself looking forward to our visits and apparently so did she, because if she was in another part of the house doing other work and she saw me come home, she would go to the sewing room.

As always happens in these sorts of situations, I got bolder. I would walk by the dining room area in the nude when I knew she was there, but not in any direct lighting. I was careful to not be too flagrant as to alarm the homeowners themselves. The farther back into my apartment toward the entry door I went the more only the sewing room was visible, and I started using that to my advantage. I would have the bathroom light on and I would step out into the entry near the bathroom door and towel off whenever I showered, being sure to take my time and tease her as much as possible. Purposely trying not to be too obvious, I always limited myself to only having a semi-hardon during those times. There's very little doubt I had an audience. I knew the signs.

When I got a little more sure of things I would almost have a routine when I came home. I would go to the dining room and peer out to see if she was there, and if so I would announce my presence by turning on the bright light over the dining room table. I would then go over to the living room (which doubled as a bedroom), strip and put my shorts on. I would eventually wander out to the balcony and smoke a cigarette... Always looking over out of the corner of my eye. I would usually have my shorts unbuttoned so they were even looser than usual.

Sometimes I would end up with a full blown hardon and start working on it by the light of the bathroom doorway. I'm sure those were special times to her as well as they were for me. she seemed to make it a point to stay at that sewing machine most of the time I was enjoying myself. Those are are some of my fondest memories.


January 9, 2012
Antique Mirror
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was up from Boston, visiting a friend in New hampshire one summer day. After visiting and lunch I went downtown to the village looking at all the shops. I stopped in an antique store where the owner, a heavy set older man, was particularly attentive. I caught him admiring my hairy legs as I walked around the shop. Stopping in front of an old gilded mirror propped against the wall, I saw my reflection from my feet to my waist. I turned and looked at my butt in my shorts, telling him how much I enjoyed mirrors. He told me I had a nice body and he understood why. I asked him if he enjoyed looking and told him I really enjoyed being looked at. He smiled and asked if I wanted to be looked at now. Sure, I said, feeling bold and a little excited at being in a public place. He went to the door and turned the sign around to closed and returned to the mirror. Let's take it in the back room he said while lifting it up and walking to the office. I followed, grabbing my cock through my shorts and squeezing it a bit. One in the office he sat in his chair and waited for me to strip. I took off my t-shirt and he reached out and touched my large nipples. Backing off, I told him I prefer to be seen but not touched. He sat back and waited. I slowly stripped, lingering a bit on my underpants, exposing my blond bush and getting hung up on my boner. When I pulled them off my cock sprang to attention, free of everything. I posed again and again for him, allowing all of me to be explored with his eyes. I bent over, twisted and stretched, and he was clearly excited by my nudity and willingness to show him everything. I was getting way excited, unable to control my juices, try as I might. My cock and foreskin glistened with moisture as I leaned close to the mirror. I pulled my balls back and my cock jerked again and again, covering the mirror with spurts of cum. It was a great experience and I returned to the shop twice during that summer, with similar results.


January 11, 2012
Web cam neighbour
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

A couple of evenings ago I was sat in front of the p.c naked, trying to find a site I had heard about,I found the site and clicked on to it,it is a live web cam site,so I had already set up the cam,a small box appeared asking me to allow my cam,which I did,my picture appeared in a box,I adjusted my cam to show me from the chest down and clicked start. The strangers cam clicked on and I could see a naked man stroking a hard cock,my hand at this time was covering my cock as I did not know what to expect,I clicked on next and the image changed to another hard throbbing cock,my cock started to stiffen as I gently squeezed it still not letting it be seen to much,I clicked from stranger to stranger looking at lots of stiff cocks,with my own cock becoming really hard as I showed it off,after about 20 minutes,and not seeing a female I was going to give up when a female appeared,she had also set her cam so her face could not bee seen,I quickly moved my cock into view hoping she would watch me,in the dialog box she typed HI and I responded with HI,this looked like it could be good. I was rubbing my stiff cock for her to see,she typed nice cockI said thanks,it was then that I realised I reconised the womans room and furniture,it was my neighbour.She is around 40,seperated,quite good looking with a nice figure,I have been in her house lots of times doing odd jobs,I even tried it on with her once but did not get very far,just the thought of this was making me really hard and I started wanking slowly typing with one hand asking her things,I asked her to show me her tits,to start with she said no,I said I bet you have fantastic nipples(I had noticed them once when she was wearing a tight tee shirt)then she unbuttoned her blouse and took it off,I was wanking faster now and asked her if it was o.k,she said yes,I asked her to let me see her nipples,I said,I bet they are really big and brown,she unclipped her bra and took it off,I started wanking faster as I looked at her,I said I wish you were here wanking me,I am soon going to cum,I guessed she still did not know it was me as I wanked for her and decided I would somehow let her know after I cum for her,I asked her to squeeze her tits and talk dirty if she wanted me to cum,she started rubbing her tits and talking about my cock and how she wanted to see my hot spunk spurt out,I wanked quicker as I felt my hot cum working its way up,I exploded hot cum spurting from me,her nipples were really hard and I wished I was sucking them,she said how big I am and how she would like to wank me and have me inside her,my cum was over my hand and stomach,I pushed my chair back from my cam which allowed her to see my face as well as my cock,I thought she would cut me off,but no,she was quite happy to watch me clean up my cock and ask me to get it hard again,I thanked her for watching and said I hope I see you again soon,she replied probally sooner than you think,and we logged off,will let you know what happens when we meet face to face in the street

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266


January 12, 2012
Driving Naked
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

There is often young women in parts of the city I live standing at busy intersections holding a cardboard sign that says traveling broke please help. People will often hand them money as they sit at a red light. When I see one of these women I strip down naked and try to time the light to catch it red, then roll my window down and hand her a five dollar bill while naked. The reaction is usually the same, they giggle an then say either thank you or God bless you. On a few occasions one of them will stay and talk until the light changes and will stare at my penis the whole time. I enjoy this and usually start to get an erection. I consider myself a die hard exhibitionist and like nude beaches and being nude whenever posible


January 14, 2012
It Finally Happened... An Audience
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My drive home from work is about 30 minutes long, evenly divided among two freeways, with a short section in the middle where a third freeway joins up then splits off a quarter-mile later. The first half of my trip is light traffic, and the second half is heavier.

My job is pretty stressful, and for months I have been taking advantage of that travel time to get a little stress relief while on my way home. I drive a fairly tall vehicle, with medium tinted windows, so I never considered it was possible to have an audience while I played with myself. Most drivers never take their eyes off the road, even in light traffic. In fact, my attention tended to be more upon my driving too, so most days I never even got hard during my trip. It was more of a relaxation technique than a sexual experience.

That all changed recently.

It was a warm Thursday, and work had been typically stressful, so when I got on the open road I opened the passenger-side window all the way, and dropped the two rear windows about half-way, to keep the air in the cab from buffeting, and enjoyed the fresh air. And of course, shortly after getting on the freeway I unzipped and pulled my penis out and started pulling on it. With the windows open I kept an eye out for truckers, as I have no wish to flash other men, and especially for school busses, as flashing kids would be even worse.

What I wasn't paying attention to was pickup trucks and SUV's. I assumed that someone looking in from these vehicles couldn't see me below the waist any more than I could see them.

So I was travelling down the three-lane freeway in the middle lane, keeping up with traffic, which was light, and I found myself approaching a light tan pickup truck. It was a single cab, and the windows didn't appear to be tinted at all. I could clearly see a head of long straight golden-brown hair in the driver's seat. The woman was wearing scrubs, like she worked at a hospital. As I pulled up on her left side, I saw a fairly attractive girl driving the truck.

Of course, she didn't look.

I continued to rub myself, and I was only semi-hard, as usual, as I continued parallel to her on the freeway. I wondered if there was any way to get her attention. But at the same time I realized that even from the vantage point of her truck, she probably couldn't see what I was doing.

Traffic worked to my advantage, and kept me along side her for some time. Several minutes passed with us driving parallel to each other, with me continuing to pull on myself, and her never taking her eyes off the road.

It was becoming frustrating. I was starting to get hard at the thought of this complete stranger seeing me playing with myself, but at the same time I had no idea what her reaction might be. I know women don't always appreciate seeing a naked man, but I had in the previous year had an amazingly erotic experience with a house-guest (which I might relate here later) that convinced me that a surprise exhibition can occasionally be positively received.

So we continued down the freeway side-by-side, with this unknown, attractive woman sitting maybe ten feet away from me. My right hand was on the top of my steering wheel, leaving a clear view of my left hand pulling on my hardening penis. I held myself with the tips of my fingers, so if she could see me she would have an unobstructed view of the entire shaft.

If she could see over the top of my door.

And if she would look. Which she didn't.

The possibility of it was enough to arouse me, however, and I got completely hard driving down the road along side her.

But the car in front of me began to speed up, leaving a widening gap between us. Suddenly I had to make a decision. Should I speed up and stay with the car in front of me? Or should I continue to parallel this pickup truck and hope for something amazing to happen?

There really wasn't much of a point in staying. The girl was not looking. I had no indication that she even knew there was another vehicle beside her. I couldn't hear a radio, and she wasn't talking on her cell phone. She was just focussed on driving.

Then it happened.

We were approaching the freeway interchange at the mid-point of my journey. And the right lane, occupied by this woman, was going to split off and go south, while the left two lanes would merge with the freeway and go north. And apparently she wanted to go north, because I saw her check her side-view mirror, then look out her window to check and see if the lane was clear.

It wasn't clear. It was filled with me and my open window and my hard penis on display for our mutual pleasure.

Her first expression was not positive. In retrospect, though, I think it was because her lane- change was blocked. Because immediately after that I saw her eyes go wide, and I realized that she knew what I was doing. What I couldn't know for certain was whether or not she'd actually seen my penis, which I was still rubbing rhythmically, or if my left arm motion had been the give-away.

She immediately slowed down and broke contact.

My heart was racing, and my breath was short, but I was disappointed it was over so soon. I wished I knew for certiain if she had seen me or not. And at the same time I hoped I hadn't offended her.

Then she pulled in behind me.

Had she seen me? Did she want to see more?

I didn't know. But my heart was still racing, and my little head was making the decisions. So I glanced over at the left lane and saw that it was empty for a fairly long ways back. So I pulled over to my left, making a new opening beside me.

So here it was. I was still pumping myself with my left hand, and I had figuratively opened the door. Would she enter? If she stayed back where she was I would know she either hadn't seen me, or had not liked what she saw. If she pulled over behind me again she was probably getting my licence plate number and calling the police.

But she did neither of those. Just seconds later she was up beside me again. I hadn't changed speeds, she had accelleracted to close the gap. Her window was open now and she was staring into my window, eyes wide.

My penis was still on full display for her, and I knew, as she licked her lips, that she could see everything.

The feeling was unreal.

She glanced up at traffic, then immediately back at my penis, and smiled. I was staring at her, but her eyes never met mine. They were glued to my penis. There was no subtlety or pretense, no feigned offense. She was completely enthralled, and she didn't care if I saw it.

It was one of the hottest, most erotic expressions I had ever seen on a woman's face.

My whole body flushed, and I felt that growing, radiating pressure between my thighs. And for the first time ever in a vehicle, I came.

I wrapped my hand around the head and tried to catch it, as I didn't want to get it all over everything, and checking traffic distracted me from her, so I never saw her reaction. Traffic was backing up, and to make my connection I needed to be on the opposite side of the freeway. So I slowed down and looked for a way to get over.

From that point we broke contact and I didn't see where she went after that. All I know is that it was one of the hottest experiences I'd ever had, and I'm certain she enjoyed it too.

Now, every day, I keep on the lookout for that tan pickup on my way home, but I haven't seen it again, which isn't surprising, given the size of the city.

The moral of this story is: if you're a woman driving in a tall vehicle, be aware of who's around you. You might be in for a pleasant surprise.




January 17, 2012
Exposing Myself To A and R and N and Riko PART 11
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Riko came by to see me again a few days after her last visit. She said she was feeling kind of shy the first time she visited and wanted to get to know me better, so here she was. As you may remember, Riko is of Asian descent, maybe five feet tall, with barely-there little breasts, slim hips, and a provocatively protruding little butt that just turns me on like crazy. (Physically, she looks a great deal like N****, though their facial features are not the same – though they are both very cute.) This time she was wearing those skintight black tights that so many girls wear these days that showed everything from the dimple in her butt cheeks to the crack separating the lips of what I could only imagine at that point was her absolutely gorgeous little pussy (having not yet seen it). After shedding her backpack in the corner of the room, she asked me if she could be the first one to take her clothes off this time. She said she knew how I liked to get naked for her, and she still wanted me to do that, but just not until she did. She said she wanted to get naked for me first to test whether she might be an exhibitionist herself. She thought she probably was, because she said not too long ago she had started to let her male teachers look up her skirt in class which always caused her to become sexually aroused. She said she had “trained” her male teachers exactly when during the class period to look, like when she was standing up to leave at the end of class and other times. And they looked each and every time. Even though she had always worn panties in those situations and had not shown them her bare pussy, she was still pretty sure that she was an exhibitionist just as I was. She sure sounded like it to me. She also said that she was already getting aroused just talking about this with me and imagining herself naked in front of me. We talked a bit more and then she stood up, kicked off her shoes, and pulled her tights all the way down and then off. I told her that she looked absolutely gorgeous standing there in her pretty little panties. She smiled kind of shyly, turned and pointed her butt at me and kind of wiggled her hips, and then sat down with her knees up and her arms around them and her panties hugging her puffy little pussy lips pointing at me from between her legs. I told her she made me want to jack off just watching her, but she told me I would have to settle for rubbing myself through my shorts for now because I couldn’t show her my penis yet – we’d made a deal. After a few more minutes, she took off her top and then shortly later her bra. Her nipples were as hard and protruding as a couple of brand new pencil erasers. I asked her to touch her breasts and tease her nipples which she did as she alternated her gaze from her nipples to me and then back again. When I looked down at the crotch of her panties, I could see that the lubrication of her vagina had already started to wet them. When I told her what I saw, she kind of blushed and touched herself down there to feel the wet. I told her it was time now to take off her panties, so she stood up and took them off. As she stood there naked in front of me, I beheld one of the most beautiful things I have ever seen – the gentle slope of Riko’s lower abdomen down to her hairless pubic mound and down further to her exquisite vulva and then out of view between her trim little thighs. When I asked her if exposing herself to me was as satisfying an experience for her as she thought it might be, she said it was all that and more. She knew for sure now that it excited her to have a man see her naked. I encouraged her to masturbate while I watched, which she began standing and finished with an orgasm leaning back in her chair with her feet up on the cushion and her legs spread wide open and her naked wet pussy pointing right at me. When she finished cumming and opened her eyes, she said she hoped that what she had just done had excited me sexually, which I assured her it had – to like the nth degree! But now it was my turn. I asked her to stay in the same pose she was in while I took off my clothes so I could still see her glistening wet pussy. In a moment I was standing naked in front of her with a full-blown hard-on that I was softly stroking as she watched. Then I asked her to stand up with her back to me and proceeded to rub my cock up and down in her butt crack while I caressed her breasts. Then I gently bent her over the arm of the chair, cupped her wet pussy with my own hand and rubbed the juice all over her butthole, and then put the head of my penis at her butthole and eased it into her, going ever so slowly further into her until my entire penis was all the way in and my pubic hair was rubbing against the skin around her hole. To my surprise – and delight! – she moaned and then had a second orgasm as I proceeded to move my stiff penis back and forth inside her. When I felt myself ready to cum, which didn’t take very long with all that had happened, I asked Riko to get on her knees in front of me so I could ejaculate onto her face as she watched. She did everything I asked, and after jacking off with my penis pointed at her face I shot out four big ropes of cum all over her pretty face and neck and beautiful black hair. When I finished, as was my custom with N**** and R*****, I asked Riko to go home with my cum still all over her and not to wash it off until she got into her own bathroom. She said she would try but just hoped no one at home would see her before she got cleaned up! Then when I remarked about how far we had come since our first meeting, she giggled and told me she had wanted to do all this then but wasn’t sure she could trust me. Now that she did, she said she would be by just as often as she could. We sat across from each other for a while longer completely naked and talked as each of us watched the other’s response to being naked and to looking at each other’s body. I started getting hard again and was fully erect in no time as Riko gently stroked her clitoris between her gorgeous little pussy lips. She asked me about my history as an exhibitionist. I told her that I thought I had always known that I liked to expose myself to girls, and that I had been doing that for as long as I could remember. I said I had probably exposed myself to 30-40 girls so far and most all of them neighbors of mine, like R***** and her mom. I told her that my exhibitionism had cost me two marriages because neither of my wives wanted me to expose myself to other women and I just couldn’t stop doing it, however much they wanted me to stop. I also told her that I didn’t expose myself in public, although I had been sorely tempted to on many occasions, and that R***** and N**** had done that very thing at the mall with me not too long ago. Riko smiled at that news, thought a minute, and then asked if she could do that with me sometime herself. I told her of course she could, that all we had to do was pick a time and place. She giggled at the very thought of exposing herself in public. Then, with my cum still in her hair and on her face and neck, she said she’d better get going or they would wonder at home where she was. Before she left, I asked her if I could keep her panties so I could jack off into them when she wasn’t here. She laughed and told me sure I could have them and then got dressed (minus her panties!) and gave me a hug and left. It was only a few days later that I saw Riko again.

Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.

January 17, 2012
masturbating in a bar
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been reading through these posts and would love to share my personal stories. I have so many that I’m not sure where to begin. I guess I’ll just tell about my latest act. I was in Boulder Colorado at a bar on Pearl Street late one night. I have a black hoodie with large front pockets. I have cut a hole just big enough for my penis to poke through into the right pocket. It hangs so low that if I unzip my jeans and pull my cock though the pocket’s hole I can masturbate discreetly next to people. In the left pocket I carried a small tube of lotion that I used to lube my right hand. I walked though the dark bar crowded with collage girls and stood right behind one with a very nice ass while stroking. As I felt myself about to cum, I positioned myself so that the stream would shoot from my pocket and on to her ass. It was a perfect bull’s eye and felt so intense that my knees almost buckled causing me to nearly fall. I walked out then went home and masturbated again while imagining my semen soaking through the back her jeans. I think I might try this again perhaps in a theater or some other place that I can be beside some one and discreetly cum on them. Please let me know if you read this and have any suggestions.


January 18, 2012
Almost All Exhibited
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Coming from a very sexually ihibited family I never experienced the joys of sex until I was in my 20's. And being from Utah, I had little exposure to nudity.

I went with my family to visit relatives in Southern California and made a wonderful discovery: the Nude Beach. I was outraged at first but then I began to think it would be exciting to join in. Not having seen any naked men, except in pictures, I was also interested in that.

I shall never forget the first time I did this. I was never so excicted in my whole life. I dicided to do it cold turkey that is without a towel or anything. I was (still am) fairly thin with small, pointed breasts, a generous amount of pubic hair and a nice, well rounded backside. How exciting to show all this off! I left the undressing area breathless. The wind and sun on my body was wonderful! Would men find me exciting? Could anyone tell I was a virgin? Would that make any difference?

I walked up and down the beach amazed at people and how beautiful they all looked. The most exciting part was a gay couple. Both were hard and I had never seen a hard-on before. Could that huge thing get inside me? What would that be like?

I found it very exciting to do this and went back daily until I had to go back home. And memories of these experiences made for wonderful jilling.


January 18, 2012
The Examination
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Experience with a rural Thai sex therapist when I was 25 years old. I rode my bicycle to his house at the end of the villege. He was recommended to me because I was having some trouble getting an erection and he was supposed to help. I went to his house not knowing what to expect. After a brief introduction, in the middle of his very rustic office, he told me to undress and stand before him for a check up. I undressed to my underwear and notice that I was getting hard. He made a motion that I remove my underwear and in a moment of wonderful abandon I did so. My cock got hard immediately and came to full attention. I was sort of embarassed that it sort of curved straight upward but he seemed to find that most interesting and came over to begin the examination. No problem with an erection now!

He asked me to spread my legs a bit and began to pull at my balls and feel them carefully. Then he asked me to turn around and he spread my cheeks a bit and spit on the middle finger of his right hand and tried to put his finger up my a-hole. It was so tight that he had to go to a little table and get some sort of greese. I was going out of my mind with excitment at this point and when he returned I spread my legs some more and welcomed his finger. OMG! He was reaching for the prostate but the feelings in my a-hole were unbelievable. Pre-cum oozed from my cock and when he touched my prostate, a huge surge came out and ran down my cock onto my balls. He noticed that and took a clean finger and scooped up a bit and tasted it. It was healthy, he proclaimed and then returned to my ass. He felt all inside me with the one finger and then inserted a second finger. The pain and pleasure almost brought me to my knees. Then, of a sudden, he turned me around and began to feel my penis. He pulled at the skin and stretched it, squeezed it and then began pulling it and then my balls. I am going out of my mind with passion. Then he began to just stroke it concentrating on the top of the head and then the curved underside all to see my reactions. Then he just gave it full length strokes. I could feel the juices getting ready to shoot and he could too so he reinserted his finger in my a-hole and stroked and felt that. He slowly stroked my dick and poked my a-hole. I am cuming I said. And this huge flash of pleasure surged all through my body. He slapped the head of my dick and a tiny shot of cum came out of my dick with the most intense pleasure I had ever known. I could feel my a-hole mussels squeezing his finger. A pause and then huge ropes of cum shot all over his face. I screamed. When the shooting stopped, he ran his finger hard up my ass and stroked my dick again hard. Suddenly, I found myself in ecstacy again: I came a second time and put more cum juice on his glasses.

I never told my friend what happened. I did not need to. He just smiled when I got home.


January 18, 2012
Brianna
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am an exhibitionist, and when my sister asked me to spend the night at her house to “babysit” her stepdaughter, Brianna, while she and her husband were out of town on business, I started thinking about how I might expose myself to this beautiful girl while I was there. But the evening took a much different turn than I had anticipated - not a bad turn, mind you, but different - and wonderfully so! When we finished dinner, I got out of my clothes in my room and put on a robe with nothing underneath to facilitate exposing myself to Brianna. I told her I would be in the family room reading if she wanted to join me there to do her homework. She said she would be right in, that she had some algebra and French to do for her first and second hour classes the next morning. I was already getting a hard-on thinking about letting her see my penis when she walked in to the room in a tiny silky little robe of her own that barely reached to the bottom of her pretty little sticky-out butt. She had also only loosely tied the robe, leaving it gaping open a bit exposing a tantalizingly deep v-shaped view of her torso but without exposing her breasts - such as they were, that is, because she was essentially flat-chested, though that was a feature of hers that I particularly liked. As she worked on her homework, and shifted first one way and then another, I could see much to my delight that she was not wearing any panties. Stroking my stiff penis behind my book and under my robe only a few feet away from her, I was just about to stand up and “accidentally” let my robe come open so she could see my erection when she stretched out on her back on the sofa across from me and asked me to wake her in an hour or so if she fell asleep. I had a pretty good view of her where I was, so I told her I would and stayed there. A few minutes later, looking for the world like she had started to sleep, she moved in a way that let the front of her robe drop open, leaving her hip and butt exposed on one side, and the other edge of the robe just barely covering her little pussy. Needless to say, I was very much aroused indeed and opened my own robe to masturbate as I looked at her. Had she been awake, and I wasn’t at all certain that she wasn’t, she would have seen me jacking off right in front of her. Moments later, she turned a little and brushed aside the part of the robe that had been covering her crotch, which was now in full view as her legs parted, and quite generously at that, exposing a pretty much hairless and absolutely perfect little vulva. The robe had also opened up at the top, revealing her two fully erect little nipples on her otherwise pretty much flat little chest. Now, she might have been sleeping, and she might not have been. I was pretty much convinced that she was not, and that she was as much of an exhibitionist as I am. And as I thought about that, I realized that I was probably around her age as a boy when I discovered how much I liked to expose myself to girls. In any case, and hoping that she could actually see me as well as I could see her, I started masturbating faster and faster and suddenly ended up spurting some of my cum onto her robe and even onto her leg. She didn’t budge as I finished ejaculating onto the floor. A while later, with my cum still on her and her robe (and on the floor), I woke her up. As she closed the robe a bit around herself, she stood up (giving me a wide-open look at her pussy in the process), told me good night and said she would see me in the morning. I told my sister later that the evening had gone well and that she could call on me anytime to stay with Brianna. She said she would, and I am really (really!) looking forward to that next time. Hopefully then we can both be fully “awake” and completely naked with each other at the same time!

Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.


January 18, 2012
Naked outside on deck
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Being naked outdoors has always turned me on. As a teenager I remember getting naked in our backyard and jerking off which usually took only a couple minutes at that time. Well, fast forward, at 56 years old I still love to masterbate and try and find as many opportunities as possible to get naked and play with myself. What makes it a huge turn on for me is my wife enjoys the show...although she gets nervous that someone will see me. We live in a small farm town and our neighbors are not right on top of us and our land is bordered by trees so we do have some amount oy privacy. But the road we live on is very busy with traffic and our large deck and pool are mostly visable from the road, this is what makes it so exciting I guess. Several years ago I made the excuse of going skinnydipping during the day which allowed me to be completely naked on our deck. My wonderful wife just shook her head and let me spend a couple hours enjoying the afternoon. The next weekend I stripped off my trunks again and tried to get my wife to join me but to no avail, saying I could enjoy myself but she was NOT going to strip naked during the day with all the traffic possibly catching a peek at her. Her loss, my gain, as I basicly got her permission to expose myself on our back deck during the day. So the next weekend I decided to push things and let her see how turned on I was enjoying my nakedness in broad daylight. I started to get an erection and proudly displayed it. Looks like somebody's enjoying himself was her response when she noticed; another reinforcing signal to keep going. I slowly started to stroke my fat cock and my wife just sat there watching me. I was so horny and turned on that I could have cum in seconds but I forced myself to relax and enjoy the show I was giving. After a couple of minutes my cock was totally covered in pre-cum and I was in bliss. I stood up and walked over to the open end of the deck facing the road and continued to jerk off totally exposed to anyone driving by! My wife got up and moved to my side and said God you're a horny old man, you better hurry up before someone sees you. I replied can you give a horny old guy a hand? My wife smiled, got behind me and positioned me in full exposure to the road then told me to put my hands up on back of my head. With one hand she reached around & took hold of my dripping cock and her other hand went between my legs and grabbed my balls, pulling & streching them like I love. From her hiding place in back of me, pulling hard on my balls, my wife started to slowly stroke me and encouraged me with some dirty talk I hope a carload of horny old women see you jerking off...Are you gonna shoot a big load for the next car?....cum for everybody...they want to see you cum Well that did it. Good thing my wife hand a good grip on me as I exploded several huge ropes of cum out onto the steps of the deck. I nearly fell over the orgasm was so powerful. That was several years ago.... more stories later.


January 20, 2012
Beach Lover
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My usual weekends are spent at a remote beach fishing and just relaxing and enjoying the sun. It's a scenic 45 minute drive off road before reaching the mile long white sand beach. I just love it when I arrive and find no one else there before me since it is a popular fishing spot and also an off the beaten path beach for adventurous tourist! I like to drive way off to one end of the beach, cast my lines out in hopes of catiching dinner, set my beach chair out get naked and enjoy the sun! It's always exciting when tourist arrive. I always have my binoculars handy to check them out since I'm parked on the beach about 300 yards from where they park and walk out on to the beach.Most of them will walk out to the waters edge, the a few pictures and leave after 10 or 15 minutes. Last sunday was an exception that has never happened before. A nice looking japanese couple in their 30's or so arrived and walked to within a hundred yards of where I was and spread their beach towels out. They both sat and proceeded to cover their bodies with sun screen. They then stretched out and started enjoying the sun. It didn't take long before the woman took her bikini top off and gave me a clear view of here beautiful breasts! I was enjoyng the view and started to get an erection.It was around noon time and getting pretty hot so I figured what the heck, she's giving me a show, I'll give her a show! I stood up from my beach chair walked to the water and jumped in completly nude with her watching me the whole time. I was in the water for a few minutes then noticrd her husband stand up drop his shorts and also jumped in the water nude!After a few minutes he waved to her to join him.She stood up took her bottoms off strode to the edge of the water and joined her husband!She had a perfect slim build full round breasts and just a hint of pubic hair. Seeing that I instantly got a rock hard erection and started to strkoe myself as I was standing chest deep in the water. Now was the time to show off!I walked out of the water with my erection in full view as they both watched me stroll up to my beach chair, bend down and grab a cold beer from my cooler.I turned towards them waved and held up my beer, inviting them over.They waved back and got out of water. They chatted for a while and then he stretched out on his towel facing towards me and to my surprise she started walking towars me. She came on over introduced herself and accepted a cold beer all the while staring at my penis! I told her she had a hot beautiful body as I slowly started stroking my self again. I asked if she would mind watching me masturbate and she said it got her very horny and she would love to. I then asked if she would like to help me and without hesitation she grabbed my penis and started to stroke it! All the while her husband could see everything from a distance. I felt a little nervous and thought he would not like what he saw. I asked her what her husband would say and she told me not to worry that he loves to watch and it was a turn on for him! Hearing that it only took a few minutes before I told her I was going to cum! She got down on her knees and to my surprise took my penis in her mouth. That was more than I could stand! I came furiously and she sucked every drop from me! She then stood up played with my cum in her mouth and swallowed every drop!!! She then washed it down with the last of her beer. I then told her maybe her husband should come over to get a closer look and join us and she agreed! I waved to him to come and join us.He got up, picked up thier gear and started to walk over to us. This was going to be one heluva day!!!! Just typing this and remembering everything is getting me so hard I need to masturbate!! But enough for now I will continue this experience at a later entry.....need to go!!!!


January 20, 2012
Witness exhibition in gym
Gay
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

11. This time I am one of the audience of a nice exhibition, although I cannot be sure if this exhibition is intended.

I was at gym when this guy come out from the locker room. He was not the super hot type, but with a nice face and athletic fit, and turned a few heads. He wear a light grey tank top, which cut very low in the front and side. I think it is quite sexy and showed his muscles nicely. He was wearing a pair of black sport shorts (knee-length).

After a while he was at a machine besides me. Now, when closer, I can see he was actually exhibiting: obviously he was not wearing underwear, his shorts hangs low that about half inch of his ass crack is showing; the front also hanged low that the waist band was just above his cock; and the shorts was so thin that you can clearly see the outline of his cock, including the ridge of the cock head; and his tank top was kind of short, that whenever he moved, two inches of waist is showing.

He would look into the mirror wall after each set, and he would pull his tank top down to cover his exposed waist (and ass crack). But as I said, the tank top was short, so once he moved away from the mirror, his waist was showing again. I was quite sure that he could see the outline of his cock in the mirror too, and it seemed he didn't mind at all. Almost all gay guys in the gym around him was checking him out.

I got semi hard in my own white tennis shorts (no underwear). I was trying my best not to get fully hard (not in the mood of exhibition on that day). But I was sure a few guys was checking me out too.

I wish I can see more of this kind of show in gym or wherever.


January 22, 2012
just found this site a few months ago
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Hi, im not an exhibitionist and its to late for me to start now even if I wanted to.

I have recently found this site which has surprised me that some of the stories has rekindled sexual feelings in me.

A few months ago I would of thought of you all as perverted but I can't believe how you have awoken certain feelings in me that i'v not had for years.

Thank you all for this and I will keep coming back to read more of your stories. Hopefully o ne day (it won't happen to me) one of you exhibitionists out there might find me to show off to.


January 23, 2012
Another Exhibit
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I go to the county pool several afternoons every week to swim half a mile. In the shower area afterwards, I occasionally see an older fellow showering with a full hardon. He is a small Japanese man, I think, with a 5 cock. I find this highly exciting and love to look at him. No one seems to pay any attention to him but me.

Last week, he went into another part of the dressing area to shave. He is standing there hard as stone and shaving. OK. I went in as if going to the bath room and just let myself get hard. I had the towel and walked behind him so he could see me in the mirror. Now that was a real thrill! (We were the only ones in that area at the time.) When I went out to dress, I covered my hard dick with my towel.

He is an older man and I used to think he had a medical condition that caused this hardon all the time but from the look on his face when he saw me, I think he just enjoys having people look at his very nice, cute cock - just as I do.


January 23, 2012
Wind Can Be Fun
Gay
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I happen to love when it's really windy outside, and when I can take advantage of the wind to assist in exposing my body. This happened on a very windy day recently.

My backyard is fenced in by a 6' privacy fence. There is a gate that leads to an alley in back, shared by condos, single family homes, like mine, and apartments at the far end. The alley is pretty wide and somewhat busy with all the people that use it to access the backs of their homes. I have some parking just outside the fence and before the alley.

This particular day, early-ish in the morning, I was taking some trash out (we keep the bins out by the alley). I was wearing my bathrobe without anything underneath. Just as I opened the gate, the wind did some serious gusting, blowing my robe up and open. And as luck would have it, a neighbor was walking by just then with his dog and saw the whole thing. My hands were full of trash and recycling, and I could have set it down and adjusted my robe, but I thought it would be fun to just walk to the bins that way in front of this neighbor and see what happened. I ended up walking a bit in front of him, so he was seeing me from the back. I had the belt of the robe tied in a bow, but the wind had blown it open about half way and it just stayed up at the belt level. I walked that way in front of the neighbor to the bin and threw everything in. I then turned back, now facing him and really did try to adjust the robe, but the wind was having none of it. I got it pulled shut, but it continued to blow up, keeping my lower half exposed. As always his dog ran up to greet me, I squatted down to pet him. The neighbor stopped at this point to wait on his dog. All the while I am still exposed due to the wind. I stood up, was holding my robe closed but couldn't keep it down, so I said I needed to get back inside and kind of laughed with a you get my drift laugh. He just stood there the whole time, not saying more than hi with a dumb founded look on his face while I closed the fence to him.

He's never mentioned a thing about this incident. He has seen me naked in my back yard a few times, and I have seen him as well around his hot tub. It was apparently shocking to be that close to me, and for me to be out in more of a public space.

Oh well, it was fun...


January 25, 2012
A beginning -- underwear flashing
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Like all of us here who post I've gotten a thrill from the idea of being seen accidently naked or in underwear. I've walked in front of open windows plenty of times and felt like I was daring someone to look if they happen to be in the right position.

I'v been getting a bit of a thrill recently by purposely setting up an innocent flashing myself to see what kind of reaction I'd get. My wife has a friend who has been visiting us a lot recently over the weekends. She's in her late twenties and is definitely appealing and is quite straight-laced and modest.

Anyway, the three of us rented some movies a few weekends ago. My wife and her friend left the room and came back wearing PJ's. I had never thought of this before but it struck me that I could have some fun with this situation. So I decided that I'd strip down to just my tighty-whitey Jockey- shorts and slip my robe on. Might as well be as comfortable as everybody else. Nothing out of the ordinary there. I'm fairly well built, height and weight proportional with athletic legs, just to set the scene. One thing I've always wanted to feel is how I imagine girls must feel when they accidently flash a guy. I know the feeling I get as the guy and thought this could be a lot fun reversing roles. I also wanted to see what her reaction would be. Would she steal glimpses, move into strategic positions for a better view, or just ignore the whole thing and/or be uncomfortable.

I was fortunate to be able to sit opposit her while we all watched the movies and talked. I was sure to be fairly conservative at first, certainly not simply blatantly exposing myself. Afterall, my wife was in the room too. I also certainly didn't want to get sexually excited and hard as that would definitely send the wrong message. I just wanted to look like a guy who wasn't used to wearing a robe and was careless about completely covering up. We talked for awhile before starting the movies and I sat on the edge of couch facing her. As I got more comfortable I purposely opened my legs just wide enough to show a clear view up the middle for her. I made certain to watch her eyes. A bolt of excitement shot through me as I immediately noticed her eyes glance downward and then off to the side and then back to my eye contact. She had definitely been interested enough to look and look again. I held this position to show that I thought I was sufficiently covered. I eventually starting moving my legs innocently back and forth as we talked. She would glimpse down every so often and my heart would race with excitement each time. I sure was having fun here. I thought it was so cool to feel firsthand the excitement that women must have doing this! The fact she was seeing exactly what I would've loved to be seeing turned me on all the more, white panties contrasted with a dark green robe.

The next night was cool, too. We had more movies to watch. I noticed she was first to change into her PJ's and get comfortable. This time I had moved and wasn't facing her directly anymore. I had my legs, though, propped up on the ottoman facing the TV and fireplace. The robe, although a long, full-length one, wasn't long enough to cover me completely in this position and was wide open below my knees. It was like when a women in a skirt sits on the curb watching a parade. I wanted to see if she would move. She did! Whether it was to get a good view of me or not, she made a comment about being cold and said the fireplace looked good. As I saw her get up my heart skipped a beat with excitement. She went over and sat next to the fireplace and faced directly at me. That was so cool. More electricity shot through me. I felt so exposed, helpless actually, as I didn't want to immediately cover up as that would show I knew I was so exposed. Soon my wife called out to her from another room and asked her to bring her something. So she got up and walked away. While she was gone I checked to see what I had been showing. Wow. God, it felt amazing to me. I sat there wondering, when she returned, if she'd come back to the same place by the fireplace. They came back into the room together, my wife sat in her usual place, and her friend went back over by the fireplace. I made sure my position wasn't obvious to my wife and it worked out really well.

I don't want to give the impression here that she constantly stared at my opened robe, but, honestly, in all the times she's been with us over weekends I really don't recall her showing me the kind of interest she has since this. It was hard for me to think of things to say as I sat knowing I was flashing, but she was more than willing to sit and listen and talk more than normal. It was really interesting and fun. I'm gunna do this more often.

I'd like to hear from some of the women who read and post on this site and I'm wondering if you could chime in with posts on how this would've affected you. Does this give you a thrill like us guys always talk about or could you not care less? We always hear how women aren't as visual as men, but I'd to know what you think.

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266


January 25, 2012
Slightly More Daring Flash
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have written earlier about a bathrobe accidental on purpose flashing I did last fall with my wife's friend. It was pretty tame in that I flashed only my tighty-whitey underwear, but at that point I just wasn't ready yet to go further. That incident was so much fun though that I couldn't resist a repeat performance.

A couple of weekends ago my wife's sister visited us for the weekend. We had done some outside yard work during the day and had gotten dirty and muddy and needed to clean up. They each took showers, got into their PJ's, and decided we'd watch a movie after dinner. The movie was an older one on VHS and the only VHS player we had was in our bedroom so we'd all sit up on our tall bed to watch together.

This sounded fun to me as I could visualize lots of flashing opportunities to a new audience. I decided after my shower I'd slip into my bathrobe wearing only tighty-whitey underwear. My robe is full-length and ties in the middle. Without knowing otherwise because of my bare chest above and bare feet below one could imagine I was completely naked under my robe as I jumped up on the bed to join them. To me at this point in my life I get just about as much enjoyment in exposing my underwear as anything else as I imagine how I'd feel if I were watching my wife's sister do the same. I've got quite the upskirt and panty fetish and for me to show what I'd like to see myself therefore is quite the turn-on.

While watching the movie I was initially as conservative as I could be. They both were on the bed sitting up leaning back on the headboard of the bed while I lay sideways in front of them with my head propped up on my right arm. I later opened my robe some to make it more comfortable and from time to time adjusted my legs each time raising the robe higher and covering myself less. From my point of view I was hoping I was teasing her because, if the roles were reversed, I'd certainly want to know what she was wearing under that robe. It was obvious my robe was loose but from their view nothing was visible. Whether her sister cared at this point or not I didn't know but I do know I wanted her to notice that I was getting comfortable with the situation.

After the movie was over my wife left the room for a bit to go to the kitchen. I jumped down off the bed to stop the VHS player. As I got back up on the bed I made sure it was kind of accidentally awkward getting into position as my robe opened and closed exposing my underwear while I slowly covered up in front of her. There was no mistaking she was interested in looking. While we talked I was sitting up on my knees and slowly relaxed down with my knees about 8-10 inches apart with my robe split in the middle. It was innocent enough yet felt sexier than hell. While facing her she had a complete view of the front of me and my underwear. I noticed her eyes dart from my exposed position to others and then back again as we made small-talk conversation about nothing. The exhilaration of being exposed to her was fantastic as shots of excitement filled me. She definitely was interested in looking and even made excuses to be able to better see by pointing out a really nothing pattern on the bedspread in between us.

The scene continued after my wife returned with the three of us on the bed me still facing her sister. It wasn't easy restraining my penis from getting hard or the obvious signs of pre-cum on my underwear, but that was all part of the fun. Suddenly her sister moved off the bed and while still in front of me leaned hard into it with her chin just about at bedspread level. This was fantastic as what she had done was purposely move to an even better vantage point as she now was at direct eye-level to my opened robe and exposure. In her current position it was much easier for her to better stare at me and to check out exactly what she was seeing! This was an exciting development! I was in heaven feeling extremely exposed. It was super exciting being so exposed to my wife's sister while right in front of my unknowing wife. This was so much fun I decided to take it another notch up and I reached to my left over to my wife and tickled her leg and tummy. In doing so I lifted my right leg up on my foot, my robe falling wide open to her sister as I briefly teased and played my wife. My raised leg completely exposed my underwear covered bottom from my penis to my butt only inches from my wife's sister's face. How cool was this I thought. This was as accidentally on purpose blatant as I could get. My wife's flailing legs kicked while she laughed and I fell backward raising my legs with bent knees up directly facing her sister, again totally exposing the front and bottom of me through the fallen opened robe. Oh, was this fun for me now. I turned to her sister and righted myself up on my knees right in front of her sister's face. Still being at near bedspread level her view at me was directly up at my exposed front underwear covered penis.

Unfortunately this was getting all too exciting and had to come to an end. We laughed and talked briefly before getting up to brush teeth and head to bed. There was one more good flash opportunity available though as while I was down on the floor fooling around with the VHS her sister came in from across the hall to say one more thing. As she came up to our opened bedroom door talking I quickly untied my robe and stood facing her as though temporarily startled. I headed toward her and the door, my robe opened like was standing in front of her in nothing but my underwear. Who knows, now that I'm supposedly this comfortable with her sister, I wonder what I just might show the next time she visits! I also wonder what she might show the next visit too!


January 27, 2012
Cloakroom Attendant
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was in need of relieving myself and found public toilets near the top of the high street. It was a pay toilet and it took some time to find a suitable coin. The attendant was a somewhat fat woman. She said ' Take your time, there is no hurry'. I looked at her and she smiled and glanced downwards as if summing me up. I passed through the turnstile and entered the male side. As I passed her cubicle door I saw it swing open. Inside the toilet I was confronted with two trough urinals. I modestly positioned myself at the left end of the one facing away from the entrance and turned slightly towards the side wall.

I had hardly got myself out when I thought I heard a cupboard door open to my right. There was also a faint image reflected in the tiles. I glanced over and there was the attendant with her back to me. Before I turned my head back, she herself began to step sideways towards me. I saw the image of her looking at me. She would know that I was the only occupant and her only motive for being in the male area must be that she wanted a little glimpse of a willy. I am not well endowed but I thought that I would satisfy her curiosity. I had been holding myself with my right hand, blocking most of the view. I therefore changed to my left hand and gave my willy a shake to make it more visible. The attendant remained where she was so I also retracted my foreskin to expose my knob. I saw in her image that a hand went to her mouth. I gave another shake before beginning to pass water. She seemed transfixed. I had a full bladder so for once there was a good stream making quite a din on the metal trough. It also took some time to empty myself. I saw her hesitantly move nearer. I turned slightly towards her to give her a better view. The situation had aroused me and I was slightly more prominent. The stream now began to wane and I milked my willy to remove the last liquid. A final shake terminated my performance and as I made to retract myself and zip up I saw her image leave the room. As I left past her door, I could see her check my groin area and as I passed back through the turnstile I looked at her and saw that she was flushed. She smiled at me and said 'Thank you'. Did I also see her mouth me a little kiss? I hoped that I had not disappointed her and resolved to visit her again.

MutualMasturbation Pictures, Stories, and Videos
Read all mutual masturbation stories or submit your own stories for free. Completely free pictures and videos are waiting.


February 1, 2012
Naughty for Life
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I'm in my mid-fifties, and I'd be curious to know what set me onto the path of exhibitionism and masturbation that I have enjoyed my whole life. I have had so many experiences it's tough to know where to start. I've decided to post my experiences under the same name so you readers will know they are from the same person and might be able to post a reply if you so desire. I'll call them all Naughty for Life.

I grew up in a small, rural town and I'm the oldest of 5 kids. We lived in a tiny house next to my grandparents' house on their property. I can remember lots of times when we did naughty things-- some as exploration, some as dares. Like many families with multiple small kids, there was almost always a communal bath time to save on water. I can remember standing in the tub, plastering a wet washcloth over myself like a loincloth, and pretending to dance until it fell off and rendered me naked again with my little parts right at my siblings' eye level. I can also remember wondering about the secrets that were hidden within that spot between my sister's legs during those bath times. To this day, probably over 45 years later, I can still remember having her sit on the edge of the tub while I carefully parted her lips with great care. What did I find? Lint from white cotton panties! I was too young and ignorant to know that there was probably an orifice or two there as well, but I still remember that vividly.

There was a girl that lived down the street that used to come over regularly and play with us. Molly was an only child of older parents so she didn't have much else to do. I'm guessing I was around 10 and she was about 7. We had a 55-gallon drum that was used to burn trash over at the edge of our grounds. As was the case with most burning barrels, it was out in the open. I dared her to get into the burning barrel and take her clothes off. I'm sure I helped her get into it (at least one of my siblings was there too and may have also helped--I can't remember). I watched in amazement as she took everything off and stood there in the barrel, stark naked and dirty from the soot and ashes. That visual is burned indelibly into my brain as another of my fond childhood memories.

Another time I dared a neighborhood playmate, David, to do something similar. We had a giant 600- gallon heating oil tank that lived in a room all its own adjacent to my grandpa's detached garage. It was musty, and smelled strongly of heating oil, and had a dirt floor that was hard packed and smooth. It was also dark, lit by nothing more than a naked light bulb hanging down at the end of two wires. I dared david to go inside there and take all his clothes off. (Are you starting to see a pattern here?) He had just finished and was standing there entirely naked when my grandma opened the door. What are you kids... Oh! she said, shocked. I don't remember if she said anything else to us, but she was plainly surprised by the sight of a naked boy standing there in the glaring light coming from the door she had flung wide open. I think she just backed out the door and closed it. David hurriedly got dressed and we left the room. She never mentioned it again.

I'm sure there were other times that we played in naughty ways. After all--it was rural life and we were young.


February 1, 2012
Two Girls Watched Me TRUE STORY
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Let me begin by saying that I love reading all of the posts on here. Most of them are very hot and I usually wind up masturbating after reading a few. While some of the posts on here are obviously fantasies, and those can be quite exciting, I really enjoy the the stories that at least SEEM to be true. So for those of you who are like me, let me assure you, the following story is 100% factual.

When I was 26 years old, I had a very attractive roommate named Amber. Amber was also 26, about 5'7 tall, thin, with long blonde hair, blue eyes, and small, perky breasts. She and I had been friends for several years, and while I would have jumped at the chance, nothing romantic or sexual had ever occurred between us. We were simply good friends. One summer day, Amber and I were hanging out in our apartment with Amber's friend Alice. Alice was 24, stood about 5'2 tall, was a bit chunky, but had wonderfully long dark brown hair and absolutely huge knockers! The fact that her chest was so big made her appear quite a bit thinner.

Anyways, we were all hanging out in the apartment one afternoon and getting quite buzzed on margaritas. We somehow got on the topic of penis size, and Amber and Alice were pJlayfully comparing some of the guys they had each been with. I made some self-deprecating remark about my own penis. (As I recall, I said something to the effect of being hung like a Tic-Tac). They both chuckled, and Alice said, Oh, I'm sure it isn't that bad. Amber nodded her head and said, Only one way to find out... WHIP IT OUT!. We all laughed a bit, but then Amber and Alice started to chant, Whip it out! Whip it out!

I started to get a bit embarrassed, but also quite a bit excited at the same time. I've always been something of an exhibitionist, and have been fortunate enough to have a few opportunitties to indulge my tendencies. I really wanted to show off for these two beautiful girls, but I was still a bit hesitant. I'd never exposed myself to people I know (that I wasn't involved with romantically, that is). Plus, Amber was my roommate! While I'd often fantasized about her, in that moment, I had to wonder what would happen if I crossed that line. So I tried to get them disinterested. I told them that I had a pretty average penis, and I'd be embarrassed to show it to them because they wouldn't be impressed by it... not after some of them they'd just been talking about. To this Alice replied, I bet you are just being modest. Show it to us, and we will let you know if it is a good size or not.

Suddenly, I realized they were both serious about this. I'm sure it was because we were all drinking, but these two girls wanted to see my cock! I was still a bit scared and stammered out that I couldn't show it to them because it wasn't hard. Amber laughed a bit and said, Well go into your bedroom and get it up. We will wait out here. I couldn't believe it. Really? I asked. You both seriously want to see this?

Yeah, said Alice. Why not? asked Amber, smiling. I was powerless to resist at this point. Besides, I could already feel myself getting hard in anticipation. Well, ok then, I said. As I got up and walked to my bedroom, both girls clapped and cheered.

I closed the door to my bedroom behind me. My heart was pounding in my chest. I still couldn't believe that in just a few moments, two women would be staring at my erect penis. I pulled off my shoes, socks, and pants. What the hell, I thought, and stripped off the rest of my clothes. I was already mostly erect from the sheer thrill of the situation. I grasped my cock in my hand and gently squeezed as I rubbed up and down the length of my shaft. Pre-cum began to leak from the tip of my dick as it grew harder and harder. I slowly worked the pre-cum into the head of my penis, making it glisten with the sticky fluid. I pumped my dick for a couple of minutes to ensure it was at its absolute hardest. Nervously, I turned around and opened my bedroom door.

Ready or not, I said. Amber and Alice were both sitting on the couch. They both turned their heads to look at me as I entered the room. At first, they both looked a bit surprised. Whether this was because I'd actually gone through with this, or because I was completely nude, I'm not sure. The both looked at me in silence for a few moments. My cock was absolutely throbbing now. I'm positive they could see it bob with each beat of my heart. Alice was the first to speak. Oh, honey, you've got nothing to worry about, she said with a playful, dismissive wave of her hand. You've got a nice one there!. At this point I'm sure I was smiling a mile across. Come here a bit closer so we can see better, demanded Amber.

I walked across the room and stood right next to them. My head swam. I was standing less than a foot away from them. My swollen cock danced mere inches in front of their faces. They both giggled as a large drop of pre-cum formed at the tip of my cock and slowly dripped onto the floor in front of them. Hey! You're making a mess! teased Amber. Get that thing out of here, she laughed. It's plenty big.

Thanks, was I could think to say. I was so turned on. I didn't want this to end, but the girls seemed to be giving me my cue to leave. Well, I think I've got something I need to go take care of, I said. I smiled and looked down at my rigid tool. Yes, it certainly appears so, said Amber. As I walked back towards my bedroom, Alice called, Have fun! I turned and without thinking said, Well, you are welcome to come see, if you want. Alice and Amber looked at each other and giggled. Really? asked Alice. Absolutely, I answered. It's a big turn on for me to be watched while I masturbate. Alice again looked at Amber, who shrugged. Ok, said Alice. Lead the way.

N


February 1, 2012
Hands Off Cum
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

OMG! I made a great discovery that greatly the pleasure of my exhibition. I found that if I am sexually excited enough I can cum without rubing my dick!. Now I have to feel safe and not rushed. I really love to be seen with a hardon and that, if properly tended can lead to a fantastic cum.

Last weekend I was on the nude beach and went to the far end where things are not so strict. I and several other guys were running in and out of the surf, jogging and walking around hard or almost so. I just let myself go and up it went. That is a great thrill in and of itself. I got to talking with some guys and we got to the topic of cuming. Some were gay and some were staight but we all liked to cum and cum hard. The idea of a circle jerk came up and we all went at it stroking and moaning and having a great time. My friend ***** said, Ok. Lets do this for a few more minutes and then lets see who can cum without touching his dick. I'd never tried it. So I was very excited and could feel the juices getting ready to gush and shoot. I just stood there and let my dick bob up and down squeezing the mussels hard. With every squeeze I got more excited and I could hardly stand the pleasure it was so intense. The precum flowed and ran down my dick. I could not help but moan. Soon, everybody was watching me and the pressure was on. I squeezed and squeezed and my dick did a sort of dance and I am on the edge of cuming and on the edge of cuming and on the edge. My friend said, Put him out of his misery. And ***** came over and spread my butt cheeks and tried to run his finger up my a-hole. That did it! There were two gushes of white cum juice and felt like no pleasure I had ever had from my dick before and then three huge ropes shot across the warm sand and onto my friend's leg. My dick bounced up and down and the cum juice flew this way and that. I counted some ten big and little squirts and gushes!

That was the best cum of my life. None of the other guys managed to do it. They ended up beating off in the usual way. We all ended up dabbled with cum juice and eating each other's sperm but that is another story

Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.

February 1, 2012
Never gets old...
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I always enjoy jerking off, both for pleasure and for the relaxation it provides - asy to fall asleep and dream-on. Well did you ever think a ridng lawn-mower could provide an opportunity to so it outside. My parents had a cottage with a large ocean front lot. So people behind us had to walk by our propety to access the beach. This Monday, my parents at work, I was told that the lawn better be mowed by the time they arrived at 5 o'clock. I was off for the week and was sending time alone to relax. By noon I got on the riding mower in just my bathing suit and started the job. A cople of girls walked by the path at had a good look at me. I wonder what was up, but after they passed by I notined that one of my nuts was fully exposed and they we on that side and were look right at it! Man did that get me going. I noticed that they settled on the beach nearby and likely were going to continue to look on. Too much.. I had such a hard on at th tought of them seeing and wanting to see more, I had to jerk off. I got off the mower and went to the side of the cottage and turned on the ose to spray myself. Well image my surprise when I glanced back to see them both standng ay looking right in my direction! I pulled down my bathing suit and gave myself a good sprak making sure they had a good frontal view of my erection. I put doen the hoese and started jerking off making it last and putting on a really good show. They were the only ones who could see and though I didn't look right at them, by now I could hear their gasps and feel thier look. Luckily my spray was huge! Best in days... A really good load. When I was done I wiggled my cock as it settled doen and put my bathing suit back on. Finally I returned to the mower and finished - still had a half hour of mowing to go. They had settled onto their blanket by then on the sand. When I put away the mower I was still excited and had regained some rigour. I got my own blanket out and lied in the sun (on my back of course). Witihn a few minutes I hear them talking and getting up to leave. As they were coming nearer I pulled down my bathing suit and started jerking off again, lying on my back. This time they stopped and watched, no more that 10 meter away. I made a loud sound as I came (smaller load this time) and squeezed my ball for a bit as they stared. I pretended that I wasn't aware of their presence, and as they left they giggled and said that they had to come by again tomorrow - that this was a good stretch of beach. Man what a day. I jerked off again in the afternoon after a couple of beers, just thinking of my mad adventure!!!


February 1, 2012
At the zoo
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was at the zoo and found myself needing a piss in the worst way. My gilfriend was feeding the flamingos and couldn't stop saying how great this was. I told her that I was going back to the front gate where I say the public washrooms and would meet up with her either back at the flamingos or betwenn them and the front gate. As I entered the guys washroom I couldn't help but notice that the door was held open with a bick, and though the urinals were on the opposite side, a full mirror provide an upobstructed view from urinal 1 - which I obviously chose. As I relieving myself I saw 2 girls stop and sit on on bencu just in my view, as if they were resting or waiting for someone. As I was almost over, I say one point to me and tell her friend to look at the guy peeing... Well my semi turned into a full erection and this hardon had to blow. I pulled my ball out and turned slightly to see myself in the mirro, pretending not to notice them. I gave my cock a good shake and pulled the forskin back. Man I heard the gasp all the way from their bench. Seeing no one approaching I started to jerk off quickly to make sure that I could finish what I started. Well as I pulled they watched and in 30 seconds I blew a load that almost reached the mirror. I pulled my cock back into my pants and stepped over to the sink to wash my hands. Walking out right by them I could see my girlfrined walking towards me. I stepped up the pace and passed them as they said great show... My girlfriend looked at me and said: what did they say? I said that I hadn't hear anything... but there was a small wetspot on the front of my shorts... Ah that was close, but enjoyable!


February 2, 2012
Memories
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Wow! a lot of memories came back to me in reading some of the stories here. Mine is quite a bit tamer - when I was about 9 years old I remember staying a week with my cousin some distance from home. I met and played with the children of her neighborhood, much of it in a wooded lot adjacent to that area.

I can't quite remember how it started, but one day we were back in the woods when somebody had the idea of a game where one of us would take off all our clothes, the others would hide them, and then the person playing it would have to find them. And I'm not sure how, but somehow my cousin, along with the rest of them, talked me into being it. Maybe because I was new, and wanted to be accepted, I agreed to do it.

So that I wouldn't be able to see where they hid my clothes, I was to undress behind a tree, hand them over, and then wait until they told me they were ready. So that's exactly what I did, and when I heard the word ready! I came out from cover. And what I vividly remember, along with the gasps and squeals of the kids, was how absolutely thrilling it was to be naked in front of a group of people! What a rush it was!

Eventually I was to find my clothing, hidden under a log - and then it was someone else's turn.

The next day a larger group of us were riding bikes when someone suggested we all go into the woods again, and I knew what we were going to do. And I was secretly delighted when they asked me to go first again. This time I was naked for the better part of an hour before I was able to find my clothing. Fortunately none of this got back to anyone's parents, or my aunt and uncle (or if it did, they didn't pursue it). And since I lived some distance away, I didn't grow up with a reputation.

Some might think of me as a bit wild for doing this sort of thing, but it turns out that my experience isn't all that unusual for kids to witness or experience. And the truth of the matter is that I am a very, very conservative person. And yet, 15 years later, I still have cherished memories of that summer, and there is still that part of me that would still thrill at the idea of standing absolutely naked in front of a crowd of people. And I fantasize about that sort of thing a lot.

For instance, at the airport the other day, I was in line at the inspection, haven taken off my heels, and waiting to go through the sensor, when I heard the beep go off, and someone had to remove a jacket to go back through again. So I began daydreaming about what it would be like to go through and have to remove one thing at a time - jacket, skirt, blouse, bra, panties, and finally stockings (I would save the stockings for last!) all in front of a gathering crowd - and then have to stand there completely nude while the TSA agents went over every stitch of my clothing with exquisite care. And the cell phone cameras would be out, of course, filming every moment.

I was actually a bit disappointed when I went through the first time without a hitch (I wanted to go through without at stitch!) and the daydream was only that - a daydream. Would I actually undress completely if something like this were to actually happen? The truth of the matter is that I am not sure - I just might! I guess that's what makes the idea so exciting!

Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.


February 2, 2012
Two Girls Watched Me TRUE STORY
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Let me begin by saying that I love reading all of the posts on here.  Most of them are very hot and I usually wind up masturbating after reading a few.  While some of the posts on here are obviously fantasies, and those can be quite exciting, I really enjoy the the stories that at least SEEM to be true. So for those of you who are like me, let me assure you, the following story is 100% factual.  

When I was 26 years old, I had a very attractive roommate named Amber.  Amber was also 26, about 5'7 tall, thin, with long blonde hair, blue eyes, and small, perky breasts.  She and I had been friends for several years, and while I would have jumped at the chance, nothing romantic or sexual had ever occurred between us.  We were simply good friends.  One summer day, Amber and I were hanging out in our apartment with Amber's friend Alice.  Alice was 24, stood about 5'2 tall, was a bit chunky, but had wonderfully long dark brown hair and absolutely huge knockers!  The fact that her chest was so big made her appear quite a bit thinner.  

Anyways, we were all hanging out in the apartment one afternoon and getting quite buzzed on margaritas.  We somehow got on the topic of penis size, and Amber and Alice were playfully comparing some of the guys they had each been with.  I made some self-deprecating remark about my own penis.  (As I recall, I said something to the effect of being hung like a Tic-Tac).   They both chuckled, and Alice said, Oh, I'm sure it isn't that bad. Amber nodded her head and said, Only one way to find out... WHIP IT OUT!  We all laughed a bit, but then Amber and Alice started to chant, Whip it out! Whip it out!

I started to get a bit embarrassed, but also quite a bit excited at the same time.  I've always been something of an exhibitionist, and have been fortunate enough to have a few opportunitties to indulge my tendencies.  I really wanted to show off for these two beautiful girls, but I was still a bit hesitant.  I'd never exposed myself to people I know (that I wasn't involved with romantically, that is).  Plus, Amber was my roommate!  While I'd often fantasized about her, in that moment, I had to wonder what would happen if I crossed that line.  So I tried to get them disinterested.  I told them that I had a pretty average penis, and I'd be embarrassed to show it to them because they wouldn't be impressed by it... not after some of them they'd just been talking about.  To this Alice replied, I bet you are just being modest.  Show it to us, and we will let you know if it is a good size or not.

Suddenly, I realized they were both serious about this.  I'm sure it was because we were all drinking, but these two girls wanted to see my cock!  I was still a bit scared and stammered out that I couldn't show it to them because it wasn't hard.   Amber laughed a bit and said, Well go into your bedroom and get it up.  We will wait out here.  I couldn't believe it.   Really? I asked.  You both seriously want to see this? 

Yeah, said Alice.  Why not? asked Amber, smiling.   I was powerless to resist at this point.  Besides, I could already feel myself getting hard in anticipation.  Well, ok then, I said.  As I got up and walked to my bedroom, both girls clapped and cheered.  

I closed the door to my bedroom behind me.  My heart was pounding in my chest.  I still couldn't believe that in just a few moments, two women would be staring at my erect penis.  I pulled off my shoes, socks, and pants.  What the hell, I thought, and stripped off the rest of my clothes.  I was already mostly erect from the sheer thrill of the situation.  I grasped my cock in my hand and gently squeezed as I rubbed up and down the length of my shaft.  Pre-cum began to leak from the tip of my dick as it grew harder and harder.  I slowly worked the pre-cum into the head of my penis, making it glisten with the sticky fluid.  I pumped my dick for a couple of minutes to ensure it was at its absolute hardest.  Nervously, I turned around and opened my bedroom door.  

Ready or not, I said.  Amber and Alice were both sitting on the couch.  They both turned their heads to look at me as I entered the room.   At first, they both looked a bit surprised.  Whether this was because I'd actually gone through with this, or because I was completely nude, I'm not sure.  The both looked at me in silence for a few moments.  My cock was absolutely throbbing now.  I'm positive they could see it bob with each beat of my heart.  Alice was the first to speak.  Oh, honey, you've got nothing to worry about, she said with a playful, dismissive wave of her hand.  You've got a nice one there!  At this point I'm sure I was smiling a mile across.  Come here a bit closer so we can see better, demanded Amber.  

I walked across the room and stood right next to them.  My head swam.  I was standing less than a foot away from them.  My swollen cock danced mere inches in front of their faces.  They both giggled as a large drop of pre-cum formed at the tip of my cock and slowly dripped onto the floor in front of them.  Hey!   You're making a mess! teased Amber.  Get that thing out of here, she laughed. It's plenty big. 

Thanks, was I could think to say.  I was so turned on.  I didn't want this to end, but the girls seemed to be giving me my cue to leave.  Well, I think I've got something I need to go take care of, I said.  I smiled and looked down at my rigid tool.  Yes, it certainly appears so, said Amber.  As I walked back towards my bedroom, Alice called, Have fun! I turned and without thinking said, Well, you are welcome to come see, if you want. Alice and Amber looked at each other and giggled.  Really? asked Alice.  Absolutely, I answered.  It's a big turn on for me to be watched while I masturbate.  Alice again looked at Amber, who shrugged.  Ok, said Alice.  Lead the way.

Now I was completely floored.  Never in my life could I have imagined a set of circumstances that would have led to two very attractive women watching me jerk off.  I was about to fulfill one of my greatest fantasies.  I walked back to my bedroom with Amber and Alice following closely behind me.  Once in my bedroom, I laid down on my twin-size bed.  As there wasn't any other furniture in the room, both girls sat on the floor with their backs against the wall.  I turned my head sideways so I was looking at both of them, took my erection into my hand, and slowly began to stroke myself.  They both watched for a minute.  I don't think anyone really knew what to say.  How does it feel? asked Alice.  Oh, very good, I responded.  Already my mouth was dry and my breathing becoming rapid.  

Amber picked up a nearby magazine off the floor and began flipping through the pages.  I don't think she was bored, but I don't think she really knew how to handle the situation.   Oh, I like her shoes, she said, pointing to an ad in the magazine.   Alice took her eyes off of me and looked at the magazine.  Yeah, she agreed. Those are cute.  The girls then began to flip through the magazine together, chatting about fashion, occasionally glancing up at me.  Each time one or both them would look at me, I'd make eye contact.  I could tell it wasn't going to take me very long to cum.  

Something about the casual way in which these girls were flipping through a magazine while I beat off in front of them really turned me on.  I was trying to draw this out, to make it last.  It felt so amazing.  I felt like my cock was bigger and harder than it had ever been in my life. 

I tried to keep my stroking to a slow pace.  When neither of the girls were looking at me, I'd stare at their bodies.  Amber was wearing a tank top and shorts, and was sitting on the floor Indian-style.  I'd steal glances at her crotch while she was looking at the magazine.   The fabric of her shorts was pulled tight and I tried to make out the shape of her pussy through the fabric.   Alice was wearing a light yellow T-shirt and an ankle length skirt.  I could see the lines of her bra under her shirt and noticed her nipples poked through ever do slightly.  

I couldn't stand it any longer.  I jerked my cock furiously as my breathing became quicker and quicker.  I moaned very softly and begun to thrust my hips, fucking my own hand as Amber and Alice looked on.  I could tell both of them didn't want to miss me cumming, as the magazine went unnoticed now.  Alice smiled ever so slightly at me.  Oh... God... I panted.   My balls ached.  I pumped my cock a few more times rapidly, then squeezed the base of it hard as I could.  I felt the cum travel the length of it and shoot out of me.  I continued to squeeze as hard as I could as I slowly stroked.  FUCK! I screamed.  Thar she blows! said Amber, and both girls started to laugh.  Four huge wads of jizz exploded from my cock.  The first shot into the air and landed on my chest.  The next two splattered in my stomach.  The last rolled into the pubic hair just above my cock.  I grunted and continued to pump as two more squeezes of cum leaked out all over my hand.  Damn, exclaimed Alice, sounding somewhat impressed.  That was something.  Do you always cum like that? she asked.  

I was breathless for the next few moments.  I lay on the bed, totally spent, covered in my own cum.  I stared at the ceiling for a couple of moments, my hand still grasping my rapidly deflating penis.  No, I finally replied.  It usually isn't that much or so hard. I turned my head to look at both girls.  That was awesome, I said.  Thanks for watching.

No problem, said Amber, standing up.  Now I need a refill on my drink. Who's up for more? 

Oh yeah, said Alice.  Definitely.

I'll be right there, I said.  Gotta clean up.  I went to the bathroom and took a quick shower to get all of the cum off of myself.   In the shower, I started to get hard again just thinking about what had happened.  I wondered if I'd ever be able to convince them to watch me again.  Or if I could talk them into joining me in some kind of masturbation threesome.  My mind was reeling with possibilities.  

Unfortunately, I was never able to repeat that experience with Amber and Alice.  It seems that it had been just the right mixture of circumstances, alcohol, and playfulness that lead to it happening at all.  But I'm ok with that.  It was still one of the most thrilling sexual events of my life and I still think about it often. 

Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.

February 3, 2012
Mother-in-law
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been an exhibitionist for as long as I can remember. I was in my pre-teen years when I started and realized I loved being seen nude or near nude. When I was older and in my senior year at college, I met a girl, Carol, that enjoyed the exhibition life style as much as I did. We kept in contact and visited each other after finishing college, every weekend while establishing our work careers. Finally when things were right we married. That was ten years ago. Since we both enjoy being exhibitionist, we help each other in setting the scene or situation to accomplish our exhibition.

Two summers ago, Carol's mother Barbra, came to visit for two weeks. She is a very attractive lady in her late fifties. I was given full permission by Carol to do whatever I wished in order to accomplish any exhibition act in front of my mother-in-law.

The first morning after Barbra arrived, she was in the kitchen reading our local paper and drinking coffee. I came down the stairs dressed only in my boxer shorts. As I entered the kitchen, Barbra gave me a long glance and I could tell that her eyes went straight to the front of the boxer shorts where the front was open just enough to give her a good peek. We spoke a good morning to each other and she quickly return to her paper. I noticed as I moved around the kitchen she would steal quick glances at the front of my shorts which would gape open a bit allowing my penis to show. I knew by her actions and the way she handled the situation things were going to be fun for me. Later that evening, I had finished my shower and and casually walked across the hall nude to our bedroom. Barbra's room was at the end of the hall and the door was open. Barbra was sitting in a chair reading a book and she looked up as I crossed the hall.

The next morning I had to go to the office for a few hours. When I entered the kitchen fully dressed to get my morning coffee, Barbra was eating her breakfast. She looked at me, smiled, and said Hope you have a fantastic day. Then she gave me a quick wink. After getting my coffee and getting ready to go out the door, I bent over and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek and left.

A few days after later I was on my days off and I need to mow the lawn, pull a few weeds, and trim some shrubs. I would probably be at least half the day working in the back yard. I dressed in a pair of loose fitting gym shorts and a tattered tee-shirt. Barbra and Carol were out on the patio preparing the grill for hamburgers when I was through with my lawn chores. As I worked I noticed Barbra kept watching me. I would go out of my way to either stoop, bend, or squat in a manner that allowed her to get a peek up the leg of my shorts. I would catch her sometimes rubbing herself. I knew she was getting a bit excited by being able to see up my gym shorts. After finishing my chores, Carol and Barbra were ready to put the burgers on the grill. I needed to go shower and knew that about the time I was through the burgers would be ready.

I had just gotten in the shower when I heard someone come in the bath room. I peeked around the edge of the shower curtain and saw it was Barbra. She was standing there watching me shower. When I finished, I open the curtain and was facing her. She had a big grin on her face. She told me that she just had to see what I looked like without any clothes up close. I started to dry off and in doing so with her there, I began to get an simi-erection. I could see her eyes were glued on my growing penis. I finished drying off and Barbra blew me a kiss winked at me and left to go down stairs.

A few minutes later Carol came up to let me know it was time to eat. I told her what just happened. She thought it was extreamly funny. She said I should really give her mom a show and go down to the patio to eat in the nude.

When I came down stairs, I could see through the patio doors that Carol and Barbra were sitting at the picnic table sippin soft drinks. I made my fully nude exit to the patio and quickly said Lets chow down. Barbra turned to look at me so hard she almost knocked her drink over. Carol never let on anything was out of the ordinary, as she replied everything is ready. Just to make things interesting, Carol indicated that I should sit next to her mom. I sat down within inches of Barbra. I could tell that she was taking every opportunity to glance down to see my penis. I would look at Carol and she had the look a cat would after it ate the canary. Within a few minutes I felt Barbra's hand on my leg. She slowly moved it up until her finger were now resting on the tip of my growing erection. A few seconds later I was fully erect and Barbra had her hand gripped around my hard member. I made a motion with my eyes to Carol and she picked up on the indication. Carol was beginning to get to the point where she was ready to burst out in laughter knowing what her mom was doing. Barbra continue to keep her hand on me for several minutes, then removed it to eat her meal. After finishing her burger, Barbra again dropped her hand below the table to my upper thigh. She then worked her way up until she could get another grip on my penis. I could tell by the way she was acting, she was about as excited sexually as she could get without climaxing. She even took her other hand and was rubbing herself.

I spent that entire evening in the nude, and anytime Barbra had a chance she would either touch me or grab me. At one time I was able to be alone with Carol and I was telling her everything her mom did. Carol was having a ball knowing her mom was as horney as she was. Carol came right out and told me to do what ever her mom wanted me to do. Within an hour Barbra and I were alone in the kitchen and she comes over to me and gives me a kiss on the cheek. She keeps her face close to me and Whispers, I need it. Then she reaches down and rubs my penis, turns and leaves. I look and Carol is entering the kitchen nodding her head and motioning with her thumb to follow Barbra.

I went up stairs to Barbra's room, entered, shut the door and we had beautiful sex. Barbra was almost as exciting a sex partner as Carol. This incident has not hurt Carol and I a bit. Infact we are more passionate now that ever. ----By the way, whenever Barbra visits, I am always in the nude and we have a sexual encounter or two. Life is good.


February 4, 2012
My Best Friend's Mom
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Best Friend’s Mom. Hello. I have enjoyed reading these flashing stories and would like to share some of my own. As long as I can remember, I have loved to be naked and have gotten a real thrill out of being seen naked by just about any female. I remember not being allowed to be naked by my mom at all; no sleeping naked, no lounging about after my bath. Maybe that has something to do with how I am bent. Anyway, I have somewhat of a history of my best friend’s mom seeing me naked. She was not overt when she saw me. When she happened to see me naked (or when I engineered a situation where I could be naked in front of her), she never made mention of it, or anything. But she always seemed to be very interested and made excuses not to go away. The very first time was one winter when my friend and I were playing outside in the snow. I was about 12 or 13. We were wet and cold and soaked to the bone. My friend’s mom (Betty), met us at the back door and said we couldn’t come in and make a mess on the carpet. So my friend just stripped off right there. He headed to the bathroom for a hot bath. Betty told me to give her my clothes and she would dry them. SO I took them off as she watched. When I was naked, she put my clothes in the dryer. I just stood there, not sure what to do. Keep in mind, I was 12 or 13 so I got an erection in like 20 seconds. Betty guided me over to the wall furnace and handed me a towel and she watched as I dried myself. I was really aware of being hard and was embarrassed but I figured if I did not make a big deal out of it, it would be fine. I wrapped the towel around me and had a good pup tent gong on! And that was about it. After that, I kept alert for all other opportunities to be naked in front of her. When I stayed the night at my friend’s house, I made it a habit to sleep in just my jockey shorts or even naked. My friend thought nothing about it: We were always out camping and running around naked or skinny-dipping. Anyway, one time, I was staying over at my friend’s house and we were sleeping. I woke up and heard the TV one so I know Betty was up. I got out of bed and walked down the hall to the bathroom. I was naked but I didn’t bother with my underwear before walking down the hall. For one reason, I didn’t want to mess with it, but mostly, I was hoping she would see me. I was excited as I walked down the hall. I used the bathroom and flushed. As I was washing my hands, I heard betty say, through the door “Is that you, Steve?”. “No, it’s Mark.” I answered. Now I was really excited and my penis began to harden. So I opened the door and there she was, leaning against the wall in the hall. I just walked out, as naked as I could be, and half erect. Then to my delight, she began to talk to me. She asked about what we did that day, what our plans were tomorrow, would she need to drive us to the pool etc. I stood there naked in the light of the hall light, with my penis by now, fully hard. It was heaven. When I said goodnight and went to bed, I masturbated and quickly came. I was hoping she would come in and see me cum but she didn’t. But the best time was after me and my friend moved in together in an apartment. My friend had gone to work and I was there alone. The door rang and it was my friend’s sisters and his mom. They wanted to see the place as they had not seen it yet. They walked all around the place and the sisters ended up watching TV. Betty followed me around just talking a mile a minute. So I decided to do something crazy. I really wanted her to see me naked again. SO as she kept talkin’ to me, I walked to the bathroom. She stood right at the door and I kept saying “Yeah. Uh huh” as she kept talking. And then I started to take my clothes off. I said I needed to get ready for work soon. She said “OK” and kept talking. So I was standing 3 feet sway from her with her at the bathroom door and just nonchalantly took everything off. I just couldn’t help myself: I wanted to push things further than I ever had. Maybe iyt was unwise but I just couldn’t stop. Some of you know what I mean. I was already hard by the time my underwear came off. And she kept talking. She kept looking me up and down and talking all the while. It was great! I was so excited and turned on I was becoming dizzy. I knew it was wrong but I reached down and touched my penis. She followed the motion of my hand. It is very strange to say but she did not act like it was any big deal. She didn’t get mad or storm off. Just kept looking and talking as I started to stroke my penis. I was very far gone and I knew I was going to come almost immediately. While she was talking, I turned slightly (so I wouldn’t splash her) and I came all over the carpet. She stopped talking then for a moment. She looked at my penis and then at me and smiled and said “well I had better let you get in the shower”. That was it. There were quite a few other instances but that one was my favorite.

Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

February 6, 2012
Flashing mother in law
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

That happened to me last summer, and was one experience of the Accidentally caught on purpose type, but, somehow it was kind of casual too.

My in-laws own a country house and we were staying with them for a weekend. We were swimming in their pool, and being exhausted after playing with my kids I got out for a break, leaving my wife with her father in the water.

I hate wet swimsuits, so usually I let my swimming trunks to wring out a bit, and then change into another swimsuit or some shorts, and that's what I was going to do when I met my Mother in law in the garage. We talked a bit and the she told me she was going to pick some mint from the garden and went out.

Being alone I took off my suit and started to dry myself with a towel. And that's when the naughty idea came to my mind. I realized that it wouldn't take to mucht time to my MIL to come and I thought it would be a funny idea giving her a little show. I didn't want to seem too obvious, it had to be an accident so I rejected the full frontal, but I wanted to see her reaction. Then I saw the mirror on the wall and I knew I had the perfect setting.

I positioned myself in a place where I could see the garage entrance reflected in the mirror giving my rear in full display. I took the towel and pretended being drying. My heart was beating fast when I heard her coming then I saw her appear on the mirror surface. She stopped on the entrance and stood frozen for a few seconds that seemed an hour to me, and then, without saying a word she left discreetly.

I put my suit and got out. I tried to act naturally, since I wasn't supposed to know she had seen my bare butt, but she seemed a bit embarrassed and she had rosy cheeks.

I think she enjoyed the show, but it's a pity we couldn't talk about it. Maybe next time.


February 7, 2012
Naughty for Life
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

First, let me say that I have a lot of experiences to share with the readers of this website. I would also like to issue an apology to the management for apparently overstepping my bounds in my previous submission.

I recently submitted a story that outlined my childhood years. I did knowingly reference a couple of children in the story, but I guess it didn't occur to me that I was treading on questionable ground because I was also a child at the time the story took place. I was simply outlining the earliest experiences I could recall in my lifetime of naughtiness. I thought it was a pretty good story of my beginnings, and given the chance, I would love to censure it enough as to let it be published, but I'm sure that won't happen because I didn't save it.

I also mentioned that I would like to post stories from time to time about events and situations that I have experienced, and to show folks that they are from the same person I was planning to title them all Naughty for Life.

I don't get a lot of opportunities to post without someone here wondering what I'm typing so furiously at, but given the chance I'll post again in the near future. Like I said, I have a LOT of things to share.


February 8, 2012
On the run
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I can still remember the first time I got naked outside and jacked off. I was fourteen. It was a summer evening, and I slipped out of the house and walked to the large vacant lot next to our house. I did not intend to masturbate when I left the house. It was drk and quiet, but I could see lights in houses nearby and hear voices in those houses. I started taking off my clothes slowly, loooking around to be sure no one could see me. By the time I was naked, I had a hard on. I walked around the lot, careful to watch for other people, and thought about making myself come. I was so excited that my heart pounded. I stroked my cock and came right away. I hurried back to my clothes and was out of breath from the orgasm. I dressed and went home.

Every night I could get away after that I headed to the lot. I scouted the lot to see where I could go with the least chance of being seen. After a few nights, I was able to walk around the lot naked for several minutes without jacking off. I did not always get hard right away. I could masturbate for longer periods of time before reaching orgasm. The excitement of it, though, never lessened. I jacked off farther away from my clothes. Instead of running back, I walked. Sometimes I waited to dress for several minutes. Once I tried to come again, but I could not do it so soon.

I told my best neighborhood friend that I had jacked off in the vacant lot at night. He didn't believe me, so I told him to meet me that night. He was there when I got there. He wanted to watch me jack off, but I told him he would have to do it with me. I got naked and was already hard, excited my someone else being there. I did not touch myself, but he could see I was hard. He took off his clothes, and I could see he was hard. He did not want to walk away from our clothes, so we jacked off there together. I had never seen another guy jack off. We did it together several times till the end of summer. It was fun to watch him and to be watched, but mostly it was exciting to be outside. I liked the risk. When school started, my outdoor masturbation stopped till the next summer.

I was more aggressive the next year. I found different places to do it. I did it in the day time and at night. I had seen a TV show with an episode On the Run and called what I was doing by that name. My pattern was pretty much the same. I took off my clothes and walked around naked for a while. Sometimes knowing there were people nearby whom I could hear or even see but who ould not see me excited me even more. I never did it without jacking off. I did it alone. Sometimes I made it last a long time. I would stroke myu cock for a while, then stop. I would walk farther and farther away from my clothes before I jacked off. I would force myself to walk slowly back to my clothes, even though my heart raced. I liked watching my orgasm. Sometimes I would lick the come from my hand. Once that summer I jacked off a second time before putting my clothes back on.

Even into adulthood, I would find time and places to get naked and jack off outside. Because of my age, the risk of getting caught was greater. My outdoor orgasms were still bigger. Longer. More come. For awhile I had a girl friend who liked to get naked outside with me. At first she liked to watch me jack off. She would touch my cock and balls before I did it. Then she started jacking me off. I would make her come, too. We began to have sex outside. I continued to do it alone though. For a short while there was a man who did it with me. I liked watching him come, but he wanted sex and I did not.

I still once in a while will get the urge to go on the run, get naked outside, make myself hard and jack off.


February 8, 2012
Two Females on the Beach
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I live on the Southern Eastcoast just a few miles from the beach. There is a place on this beach which is a bit difficult to reach. I am able to reach this part of the beach by driving my utility vehicle along the water's edge. After a bit the beach opens up to a very nice area. No one seems to want to use this section because of the hardship of getting to it. This makes a perfect place for me to enjoy being nude in the sun without any intruders. However, I do remain watchfully for those that may want to enter my favorite area.

Last summer, I had been enjoying both the warm sun and being nude, when I noticed two females walking along the edge of the water. It appeared they were picking up sea shells. I was sure they would soon turn around and go back. After a while it was apparent that they were indeed headed to my beach section. I decided that I was not going to try to cover up. I remained seated on my towel as they came closer. Soon they were within a few yard of me.

I guessed the age of these women to be well into their sixties. As they approached they gave a smile and a friendly greeting. I returned the greeting. They walked right up to where I was and began striking up a conversation. First about how lovely the day was and then about all the fantastic shells they had found. I would either make a comment or add something to their conversation. The whole time they were chatting, they were looking at my nude body, from head to toe. They said nothing about my lack of clothing. I decided, What the Heck..., and began to get to my feet. As I stood in front of them, their small talk never stopped, and they were still looking me over.

Soon, one of the women moved around toward my side so she could get a profile view of me. As soon as she did, she made a comical comment about me being nude and the possibility of my thingy getting sunburned. The other lady spoke up and said she didn't think it looked sunburned. With the women looking me over, and commenting about my penis, I began to get a simi-erection. When this started to happen, both women really began to look at my growing member. I was enjoying what was happening, Soon with more of their comments and looking I had a full erection. I really think they were enjoying what was going on.

After a few minutes one of the ladies looked me in the eye and asked, Can I touch it. Nodding, she reached out and gently touched my penis. The the other lady without saying anything joined in with touching and then a bit of rubbing. This was becoming a bit more than I could take without hitting my limit. I backed away a couple feet out of thier reach. Both of the women were sporting a large smile on their face.

In a short time, my erection had began to go down. When the women saw this they again wanted to touch my penis. I decide that I would let them have all the fun they wanted, because I was enjoying being touched by them and also being nude in front of them. They began to touch, rub, and squeeze my penis. Again I soon had a full erection. It wasn't long before I had reached my limit and had to shoot. When I did it hit one of the women in the face. She simply wiped it with her hand and then wiped her hand on her shorts. They stayed until I had totaly lost my erection. Then both blew me a kiss and said they would hope to see me again, turned and walked back in the direction from which they came. As I watched them walk away, I noticed that ever-so-often they would turn and look back in my direction. -------------

As things happen, many times I have been to my favorite spot of the beach and these two ladies have happened to walk down to my area several times. I now have learned their names. Also they have gotten to where they enjoy being nude in the summer sun. But, the ice-breaking touching and feeling has developed into a bit more. In reality I think these ladies are sex starved.

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


February 9, 2012
The Neighbor
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have always enjoyed being an exhibitionist. At an early age I relished the thrill of being seen. Now that I am an adult, the thrill of exposing myself is really grand. I live in a multi-story apartment which has my bedroom window facing another apartment building. my bedroom window is actually a double door that opens onto a small window balcony. I very seldom keep the drapes closed completely, leaving a small opening between them. My regular routine when I come in from work is to take a shower and unless I need to go out for something, I am usually nude in the apartment. I will make several passes in front of the window checking if any of the occupants of the facing building happens to be gazing out their window. If they are I will pretend to be coming out of my shower and will have a towel over my shoulder and pass in front of the window, pausing for a few seconds. A few months ago, I noticed the apartment directly across from me had a new occupant. A middle age lady apparently living alone. Only once I saw her peeking around her curtain surveying the wide convience alley that seperates our buildings. Occasionally, I would see her shadow behind her closed curtain as she passes from one room to another. I have never seen her but once looking out. I decided that I would try to get her to look my way by opening my drapes wide and leaving my light on. After a week or so, I walked past my open drapes and glances in the direction of her apartment. BINGO!! I could tell she had a small opening at her curtains and I could tell she was peeking my way. I made a pass by my window with the towel over my shoulder without pausing. In a few seconds I made a return pass without pausing, but looking from the edge of my eye. She had open the curtains a bit more and she was looking my way. I though I would not be too obvious and give her some time to think what she saw was by accident. I turned my light out so she could not see into my apartment and watched from across the room. Sure enough she was still looking as if she was searching for me. I didn't want to press my luck, so I didn't return to the window the rest of the night. Late the next evening after coming in from work, I looked out without turning my light on and could see her standing at her window watching. I knew she was waiting to see if I would make another appearance. I took my shower and with my towel over my shoulder turned my light on and made a slow pass in front of the window. She had opened her curtains a bit more and was standing full view in her window. I left my towel and crossed in front of my window, pausing for a few seconds. Then went over and turned my light out. I went back to where I would not be seen and looked in her direction. By the way she was positioned, I could tell she was really looking hard to see me again. In about ten minutes I turned my light back on and made both a quick pass in front of the window and back again to turn the light out. Once more being concealed, I could see she was still looking my direction. I would wait until the next night and see what the results would be. The following evening I went straight to the dark bedroom to check my neighbors' apartment. Yes, again she was at the window waiting. I turned on the light and went to take my shower. Using my towel to dry my hair, I slowly walked passed my open drapes. She was watching. I decided to see what she would really do tonight. I dropped my towel and went directly in front of the window. I stood for a bit then crossed the room to get a book from my night stand. With the book I went back to the center of the window and pretended to be thumbing through the book. All the time I was watching her. The lady was still looking, but I could tell she was smiling. I knew everything was O.K. While thumbing through the book, I would occasionally take a step back or forward. The whole time I was watching her. After about fifteen minutes I went and turned my light out. She stayed there for a while looking then disappeared. Prior to leaving for work, I had closed my drapes. I was going to change my routine since I would be getting in from work before dark. I took my shower and left my towel in the bathroom. I went to the drapes to take a peek out. My neighbor lady was again at the window. this time she had placed a chair there and was sitting looking out while drinking coffee. I slowly pulled the drapes wide. Once they were open, we made eye-to-eye contact. She gave me a friendly wave and a big smile. Upon returning her wave, I stood in plain view for a couple minutes. Knowing she was sitting watching me was getting me excited. I needed to return to the bathroom before she though I was really some sort of pervert. Later on I returned several times to the window. She was either standing and looking or back in her chair looking. Over the next couple of weeks I would follow this routine fairly close. Each time she would smile and wave. I now knew I had someone that I could expose myself to and really enjoy doing it. In a couple weeks I decided it was time to take my exhibitionism up a bit. I began to stand at my window with an erection and still she would wave and smile. After several days, I was at the window with an erection, she had already given me a wave and her smile, when to my surprise she did something that surprise me. She stood up from her chair and made a motion with her hand to indicated she wanted me to masterbate. After giving it a quick thought, I went to retrieve my towel. I laid it on the floor in front of the window and started to masterbate. After dumping my sperm on the towel, I looked in her direction and she was applauding me, with the biggest smile I had ever seen her have. Every evening when I come in she is there to watch me as I masterbate. I have really enjoyed my evenings with the neighbor lady. I have yet to see or meet her in person. I would like to one day. But for now, what is happening is very exciting to me. I think it may be exciting to her as well


February 11, 2012
Overlooking Apartment
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

These apartments are perfect as they are not just next door thus being embarrassingly close but not too far away for people not to be interested to look into my yard with binoculars or telescopes. My female friend lives in these apartments and says men love to look into my yard especially when I am sunbathing. Now knowing I have a regular male audience I become very aroused when I go into my back garden. No one could accuse me of doing this on purpose because of the distance. Nothing of offensive detail can be seen by the naked eye. Knowing this I have been stark naked and have masturbated in full binocular view with my legs wide open facing them. I have used vaginal and anal dildoes and vibrators as well which is more exciting. I find it extremely arousing and very sexually satisfying to masturbate to full orgasm with a male audience. I can see men on the balconies with binoculrs but never let on. I do not mind couples looking. My friend keeps me up to date with the men's excited responses and says many masturbate to orgasm while watching. They do not know she is my female spy. It is really wonderful indeed and a total sexually liberating release for me. I have not had sex in full view yet butI will think about this. Thank you for re- opening this wonderful website. I hope people will now respect it's values and it won't ever have to shut again.


February 12, 2012
Looking up my Shorts
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I wondered why there was excited giggling coming from the women laying on the beach in front of me. It seems they could see up my shorts and see my penis, testicles, buttocks and pubic hair when I raised my knees and spread my legs. I had no idea!! Excitedly they got their cameras out and fitted different lenses perhaps for close up zoom lens photos. This made me very aroused and my penis became erect and swollen and dribbling profusely. This was noticed and created great delight among the women. I heard them say they had zoomed right into my crotch and had everything including my swollen circumcised penis head focused in perfect clear didgetal detail. They planned to send it to their friends via mobile phone transfer cord from the camera and Facebook immediately. This aroused me further so I was erect, swollen and throbbing and dying to ejaculate. This was also noticed and discussed in excited whispers. I think he is going to come, quick change to video, one said. This seem to give me permission and my penis shot all it's thick white sperm out in a series of gushes all by itself. Oh look at that!!! how gorgeous, and I got it all on video, one said. Me too another joined in, and me, the third shrilled very excitedly. Let's send them to Inga, Simone and Helga. Oh yes! I am feeling so horny now I want to masturbate. I was an amazingly exciting experience for me to have such uninhibited women photograph me without caring what anyone thought. Such are modern European women, now they feel equal to men in every way.


February 12, 2012
Mother-In-Law
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife is one of seven girls, and is the third oldest. She was the first to get married. Her parents, along with her four younger sisters, lived in a one bath room house. As a result, they had an open door policy for the bathroom, which meant that anyone could come and go regardless of who was in the bathroom, to include their Father. He was at ease being naked in front of them, believing that it was necessary to give them some education about male anatomy since they had no brothers. So, when it came to the bathroom, there was no modesty. Thus it was when we married, I became one of the family and got no special treatment regarding the bathroom when we visited. My first experience in that regard was that I was taking a bath and my M-I-L came prancing in saying she had to use the bathroom and proceeded to sit down on the toilet. Their house was old and had one of those claw foot tubs that sat up higher than today's more modern ones. As a result, my M-I-L was unaware that her presence gave me a immediate erection until she stood up to wash her hands and had to reach across the tub to access a towel rack. She saw my erection and softly said Oh my, and left with no further comment.

Since it was over the holidays, my wife's older sisters were home as well. Before I finished my bath, each of her sisters had some excuse or other to come into the bathroom. I found it interesting that the younger they were, the more they looked at my erect penis. I assumed that meant the older ones had seen more erect penises and so mine wasn't as much a novelty for them. My wife later explained to me that she had never seen her Father with an erection, but that his penis was a bit smaller than mine was when it was flaccid.

When I thought it was safe to do so, after the procession of sisters had subsided, I quickly masturbated to get my penis to relax before getting out of the tub. After my bath, I put on just my robe as I have always slept nude, and went and watched TV with everyone. Sooner or later, all the girls wandered off to bed, including my wife. My F-I-L was sound asleep on the sofa and finally my M-I-L and I headed up stairs as well, leaving my F-I-L on the sofa sound asleep.

When we reached upstairs, my M-I-L and I were engaged in conversation and I followed her into her room to finish the conversation before heading to bed. Things were piled on the two chars in the room so I sat on their bed while my M-I-L loosened her long hair from the bun it was in and began brushing it at her dressing table. I leaned my back against the headboard and stretched my legs on the bed, being careful to keep my robe together. Our conversation was about each of the girls and the plans that they had for their lives.

Eventually my M-I-L finished brushing her hair and got up from her dressing bench and stood at the foot of the bed and took off her blouse and skirt and tossed them on the bed. She then shocked me and removed her bra and neatly folded it. I immediately began to get an erection and not wanting it noticed, pulled my knees up to my chest so the bulge that was sure to develop wouldn't be noticeable. I could feel my erection rapidly developing as my M-I-L seemed oblivious to the fact that she was standing there in just her panties. I was mesmerized by her breasts even though they were not near as large as my wife's, except for one thing - she had very long nipples and no sag to her medium sized breasts at all.

She seemed in no hurry to put her nightgown on as she very deliberately folded her skirt and blouse and put them in her dresser drawer. She retrieved her nightgown from a drawer and returned to her position at the foot of the bed and also had a talcum pad that she splashed under her arms. The flying talcum caused me to sneeze and that movement caused my robe to part and completely exposed my fully erect and throbbing penis. I quickly apologized to my M-I-L that I had gotten another erection and that it became exposed to her, and she told me not to worry about it.

She explained that she was sure that I didn't realize that when I raised my knees to my chest that I had completely exposed my penis to her beneath the bottom of my robe. She said that she watched it getting erect and was flattered that she had that affect on a young man. She said she had been outside the bathroom door when she could hear me masturbating in the tub before I got out and knew that I had done that to get my penis to subside. She said that her husband's penis needed a full day to recover after an orgasm before it would get erect again and so she was particularly flattered that mine got erect because of her so soon after ejaculating. She put her gown on and suggested that I take my erection and go wake my wife and that she was going to go get her husband and see if she could awaken his penis.

She told me as I was leaving that she hoped I didn't mind that she sent all the girls in to see my erect penis in the tub since only a couple of them had ever seen their father's penis erect and it wasn't as big as mine.

Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.


Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.


February 13, 2012
My Cousin
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My exhibitionist side of me came to surface when I was in college and played strip poker. I found being nude in front of others was very exciting to me. Any chance I could get to be exposed, would bring excitement and pleasure.

Several months ago, my cousin came to visit me. She was in town seeking employment with several companies that she had filed work applications with. Susan is a year younger that I. In our teen years I started to find every opportunity to expose myself. Mostly it was in the way that seemed accidentally. Sometimes I would leave the bathroom door open a bit when I took showers hoping to let her see me.

I had insisted that she stay at my apartment instead of a motel. I though this would be perfect to pursue my exhibitionist desires. The first night she was there, I was getting ready for bed and decided I should go to the kitchen for a glass of milk. I put my bathrobe on and positioned it so that there was a slight opening after tying the belt. Susan was taking the liberty to finish a movie she had started on T.V. I past right in front of her and noticed she took a good glance at the opening in the robe. As I was getting my milk, she entered the kitchen for a snack. We stood for a few minutes chatting as she prepared her snack. I knew she had seen the opening in my robe as we stood facing each other chatting and this excited me to a slight erection. Soon she left and returned to the T.V. movie.

The next morning as I finished my shower with the door slightly ajar, I noticed she past by and peered through the opening. I turned in her direction pretending not to know she was there and took my time drying. Soon she disapeared. I finished drying, dressed and went into the kitchen for breakfast. Susan was at the table drinking coffee and she gave me a smile. She had a look on her face that told me she had seen me but she was going to keep mum about it.

That evening I came home about an hour before Susan arrived. This gave me enough time to plan my next exposure. I dressed in a pair of loose shorts and a tee-shirt. I went to the living room, turned the sports channel on and reclined in my chair. When she arrived I was giving the impression that I was deep in the ball game and was sitting in a way she would have a clear view up the leg of my shorts. She came within a few feet of me and stood as if she was watching the game. I would glance at her and could tell she was taking quick glances at the leg of my shorts. She remained there until a there was a break in the game and then sat in a chair directly in front of me. She began to tell me about her day. As she talked I would cross my legs and then casually uncross them. After a few minutes I could tell that my penis had slightly poked out of the leg of my shorts. By the way she was acting she was getting a bit excited but she never said a word about what she was seeing. Then she made a comment about needing to go shower and change clothes.

After she had showered and changed into a pair of jeans and a pull-over she returned. Again she sat in the chair in front of me. This gave me the opportunity to really show off. I would change my position, cross my legs, uncross my legs and change positions again. After a while I was fully exposed but pretended not to know it as I was trying to make her think I was engrossed in the ball game. I would take short glances at her and I knew her eyes were glued on my exposed member. I was getting excited and now showing a fair size erection.

After the game ended I got up and turned the T.V. off and anounced that I was going to order us a couple of pizzas. After the pizzas arrived, Susan said there was a special program coming on she would like to see. This was perfect. I suggested the coffee table was the place to eat our pizzas and we both could watch the program. I pulled a chair close to the coffee table. Susan was on the couch and I sat in the chair at a slight angle to her. This would give me the opportunity to really give her a chance to peek up my shorts. As we sat watching the program and eating pizza, I would glance at Susan and find her looking up my shorts. I moved a bit in the chair and my penis fell compeletly out the leg of my shorts. I quickly excused my exposure and rearanged my self. Susan gave a laugh and told me, Thats O.K., I was enjoying the sight. I responded with,Well, if it don't bother you it doesn't bother me. Before the program had finished, I was again hanging out of my shorts with a half erection. I never bothered to try to conceal it.

The next morning I went to take my shower and decided to walk to the bathroom nude. Susan was coming out of her room and saw me completely nude. I spoke a good morning to her and went to shower. At breakfast, Susan Inquired if I was use to going nude around the apartment. I told her I was. She then told me that if I wanted to be comfortable she was fine with it.

Susan was at the apartment when I arrived from work. I greeted her and told her I was going to shower and would be back shortly. I decided I would really be comfortable and just see how Susan would handle my comfortable dress. I didn't dress at all and came into the living room where she was reading the newspaper. She looked up and smiled. She gave me a good comment about my body. I spent the entire evening in the nude and occasionally I would get a slight erection. Susan never complained or spoke ill of it.

My cousin spent a total of eight days at my apartment. I spent most of the time while she was there nude or in a state of dress that I was always exposed. I only caught Susan twice in the nude only for a short period of time. When she was ready to leave to go back home she inquired if she could come visit again in a couple of months. I assured her that she was welcome any time. Just before she got in her vehicle to leave, she gave me a quick kiss and told me that perhaps the next time she would be dressing as comfortable as I had dressed. I do hope she returns for a visit soon.


February 13, 2012
Across the alley
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was living on my own for the first time in a small apartment. The view was another apartment building across a small alley. The first summer without air conditioning was uncomfortable. I often stripped naked after I got home from work, took a shower and stayed naked till I went to bed. The windows were open all night. I guess it never occurred to me that someone across the alley could see me. One night I looked out the window and saw a woman in the window across the way. She, too, was naked. I could not see her face, and she was not standing full frontal in the window, but I could see her body. I looked for a while and went away, but when I walked by the window she was there again. There was a sheer curtain that covered her face, but the rest of her body was distinctly visible. I got a hard on and started stroking it. She kept watching. I was looking straight at her while I jacked off. I hesitated coming, but let it go. I stood there a while, and as I my cock got soft, I walked away from the window.

The next night I looked across the alley at the same time and she was naked in the window. I undressed while she watched. I played with my penis to make it hard, and she touched herself between her legs. I did not hurry my orgasm this time. She touched her nipples. She was close to the open window. I could hear her breathing heavy. She moved her body, and I knew she was coming. I waited a little bit, then stroked harder and shot my load for her to see.

The next night she pulled the sheer curtain, and I could see her face. She was older than I but her body was beautiful Full figured woman. Big breasts. Hairy around her pussy. I stood in the window naked as did she. Finally, she turned around to let me see her ass. Big and fleshy. She bent over and I could see everything. She put her fingers in her pussy. Then she stood up and turned around. She saw my hard cock and smiled. We masturbated together again. This went on for a few more days.

I came home from work and stopped in the small grocery in the first floor of the apartment building to buy coffee. She was there. I was embarrassed. She smiled. I said hello. She asked if I wanted to come up for a drink. She was old enough to be my mother, but I said yes without hesitating. She poured a glass of wine for us. We talked a little. It was summer in the city. She removed her shoes and stockings, then her dress and sat down. Her body was fleshy but sexy. I undressed and sat across from her. As we talked, I got hard. She took off her bra. I did not touch my cock. She stood up and removed her panties. She sat back down, put her feet up and showed my her pussy and started to masturbate. So did I. She asked me to sit by her and hold her. She asked me if I could come twice. I said yes. She leaned back against me, and I held her big breasts while she reached orgasm. I held her till she leaned forward, turned around and kissed me gently. She asked what I wanted her to hold while I jacked off. I said my scrotum. She held it and played with my balls but did not take her eyes off my cock. I had a big orgasm. Lots of come. She played with the last drops on my cock. Put a finger in her mouth and licked it. She asked me to lie on top of her so the come would be on her stomach.

We went to her bedroom and laid on her bed for a while. She began to kiss me, and I thought she wanted to have sex. She did not want me to come inside her. I made love to her, touching and kissing her body, and she responded. This older woman was sexy. She asked me to go down on her and make her come. If I did she would suck my cock. I had not given that much oral sex. Her pussy was hairy and fleshy. Her clit was big. It excited me to eat her. I loved making her come like that. She then gave me the first blow job I ever had.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow 2 is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.

February 13, 2012
My Bedroom at Night
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I have known the man next door sneaks up to my window at nights when I come out of the bathroom after my shower. I have heard footsteps on the stone pebbles in the garden under my window, seen shadows and heard him gasp and sigh and sounds like masturbation and ejaculation. At first I was horrified but soon it began to excite me. I never let him have a clue I knew he was there. It is hot where I live and I love my window and curtains open to get a cool breeze. I do not see why I should close them as they are not open to the street. It is a rear side bedroom window. This man sneaks through the bushes between our houses as there is no fence. It seemed more natural to have bushes than a fence. It is perfect for him as there a bushes to hide in. I walk around naked in my bedroom after my shower at the same time each night about 10-00 pm when all is quiet and dark. When I hear his crunch of his footstep on the pebbles I become aroused immediately and my nipples erect, my vagina begins to get very wet and my clitoris swells in excitement. I face thw window and begin to examine my nipples and vagina.


February 13, 2012
Bedroom Scene continued
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

As I got more wet and swollen and excited I would become less inhibited and, facing the man in the dark outside my window, lie back on my bed and open my legs wide as possible and show him my open my vagina, my swollen clitoris and anus. I would then finger myself with one then two fingers up my vagina and anus and tease my clitoris and breasts and nipples a lot. My clitoris is big and long and sticks out a lot when I am fully aroused as I soon am in this situation. I get very excited as I can hear the man breathing heavily, gasping, sighing and masturbating. This drives away all my inhibitions and frees me to do anything at all !!! I will stick things up my vagina and anus for him to see. I use a range of carrots, bananas, cucumbers etc of sizes varying from medium to huge. Technically I am not a virgin as this popped my hymen open the first time I did it in my excitement of being watched by this man from next door. I used jel up my anus as it was still tight and hurt at first but then I enjoyed the erotic pain. I would then progress to dildoes and vibrators to the largest, longest, thickest ones I could buy in the adult shops. I felt them almost split me and go right back to my cervix and nudge it each time. My towel under me on my bed was soon soaked with sexually aroused vaginal juices. I could tell when the man was ejaculating by the sounds he made. My mind would pass into a masochistic dream fantasy stage where I liked the pain and force bigger and bigger things up my anus and deep up my rectum. Sometimes I would tie my legs apart for him to see and pretend I was being dominated by my slave master. My mind would swim in erotic fanatsy and I imagined he was filming me and would show it to all his male friends at work or the football club or gymnasium. I would always orgasm in wonderful multiple orgasms that went on for ages and then I would fall asleep when I heard him also orgam outside. It was like having sex with him. I would do anything that came into my mind when fully aroused and even really talk dirty to myself so he could hear and have the most filthy pornographic magazines to look at so he could see as well from his hiding place in the bushes in the dark outside. Sometines I would indirectly show pornography to him on my laptop as I was looking at it. He lived alone and had plenty of time each night around my bedtime. I never never let him have a clue I know he is there as this would kill it all for me. I am bright and cheery at the shops so he won't ever know. It makes me wet however when I see him in the shop mirrors or glass looking at my body, especially my breasts and vagina.


February 14, 2012
Teacher
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I thought at first that she was another student renting the room for a year or two as had previously been the case. As it turned out she was the new owner of the property, a teacher in her mid thirties. I had no way of knowing until it was too late. I had been casually flashing the occupants on a handful of occasions in the past. It was obviously a student let and I knew when they'd be leaving for good and so it was easy for me to wait for my chance, a week or two before the college year ended. This blonde woman seemed perfect. I noticed her looking across a few times almost as if she was waiting for something to happen. Maybe she was forewarned? I've been an exhibitionist since puberty and so I have worked out most of the rules. I blutacked a tiny piece of mirror so that I could watch out for her whilst having my back turned to her window. After hanging around for a while waiting for her to show up sure enough she entered the upstairs bedroom and looked across. Seeing me she retracted into the room out of full view. That is when my performance started. I made sure she got more than she could have hoped for, after all I dont know I'm being watched do I? Over the next couple of months it became obvious she wasn't a short term tenant but by that time we had already developed a bit of a routine. There are only a couple of times in the week when I can indulge myself this way and she obviously got into the routine and started waiting for me to show up. My performances got progressively more and more daring and overtly sexual - knowing she was watching me from the shadows of her room was such a fantastic turn on. Last spring she started dating and at the end of November the dreaded 'For Sale' sign went up and I knew we were coming to the end of an era. She gave me two brief flashes of herself just before moving out which I guess were a sort of thank you. Five years of my life I shall definitely treasure for ever. I cant wait to see who moves in and I have my fingers crossed for another female voyeur.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


February 14, 2012
College Student
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I have been married to a great man for thirty-one years. When we met and married I was slim and trim. After three children, I gained a good bit of weight. The fact is, I was fat, one hundred pounds in excess. My husband never suggested I should lose weight, he just accepted the way I was and always show me his love. I, however after the kids left home, I started to wish I was back to my slim size years before. So---I joined a health club and through workouts, and cutting back on extra portions of food I again became a slim and trim attractive female. This took almost one and a half years. I am now feeling so good about myself that I love to show how good my body looks. In fact, I have become quite an exhibitionist.

I have a neighbor who is a college student. In the warm months of summer I enjoy wearing shorts and a tank top. I have caught him many times giving me a good looking over while we both have been talking across the back yard fence. I can tell that my new look drives him to the state of excitement. Often I have noticed a buldge in his pants as we talked over the fence. I though this was really great, so I decide I would have fun with him.

I started to wear more reveling tank tops when we talked and shorter shorts. Sometimes I would allow him a nice view of my tits by bending over and adjusting my sock tops. I could quickly tell he would really get excited sometimes to the point he would cut our conversations short and return to his house. I decided that I would up the situation a bit. I started to sunbath in a bikini in the back yard. I did this a couple of times and he would really become excited to the point I could see a raging erection straining his pants.

One day I was in my bikini bottoms but without the top. I was wearing a short sleeve shirt so it would give the appearance I was not topless. I called him over to the fence and gave the excuse that I needed some help with moving several large flower pots to another location in the back yard and couldn't accomplish the task by myself. He climbed over the fence and told me he could handle the flower pot by himself. As he was moving the pots. I unbutton my shirt, letting it be completely open. When he noticed me, I simply stated that I was planning to sunbath and then removed my shirt leaving me only in my bikini bottoms. Almost instantly he was getting an erection. His pants was standing out in front revealing the outline of his now hard penis. He was stammering that he needed to get back to his house. I began insisting he stay for a least a cold drink for his troubles. I had already retrieved a soft drink from the ice chest on the deck. He stayed only long enough to finish the drink and then left.

The next week, I kicked the show up a bit. I had told him mid-week that if he could, I would need some assistance on Friday with moving some landscape stones away from the edge of the deck. He agreed to help. He was told to just come over sometime around mid-day and knock on the back door. I had been prepared for an hour before he arrived. I had a towel wrapped around my hair and a towel drapped around me as if I had just gotten out of the shower. As I heard his knock, I went to the back door. I appoliziged for not being quite ready and I had just gotten out of the shower. I stepped out on the deck to give him instructions as to what I needed. As we were standing there, prentending it was pure accident, I let the towel drapped around me fall to the deck. I quick appoligized and went through a nervious act of retreaving the towel, dropping it a couple more times. Finally I managed to get the towel back around me, but not before he had seen every inch of my naked body. I noticed this was an instant erection for him. I could now see the outline of the head of his penis straining against his thin pants. He quickly turned and went to the task of the landscape stones. and I went back inside.

I have been in various states of undress several times in front of my neighbor. I think he is finally becoming familiar with my actions. I think I will keep doing what I am doing to see where this may lead.


February 14, 2012
Highly Addictive Habit
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I believe exhibitionism is highly addictive like a drug that must be satisfied regularly. For me it is very thrilling indeed but worries me as well as I know it is not quite normal. I should be satified fully by a man and all the other things in my life - mental physical emotional and spiritual. To massage my breast and spread my legs while totally naked in front of a strange good looking man is a huge rush for me. Juices flood my vagina instantly and my nipples go like a rock. A camera is an added rush as the lens is trained on my vagina. To se a man slowly undress and masturbate while looking at my body in another huge rush for me. If I masturbate in front of him this also is wonderful. I could do it every day. I love to show my anus as well. Nude beaches a perfect places to show off and in the sand dunes special activities are always going on. I can have an audience of ten completely naked erect men watching me.


February 14, 2012
All Women are Different
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My girl friends and I are all hopeless voyuers and exhibitionists when it comes to men but not all women are the same. We were on a beach once and were able to photograph a very good looking young well hung man's huge semi erect circumcised penis and huge testicles amid a lot of giggles. We showed it to people on the beach and most women laughed but one woman was shocked so we apologised profusely. Some women are also angry and agressive and vindictive and may even call the police. So all women are very different. It just depends on the individual woman. Many women now however with liberation and equality of the sexes will photograph a man if they know he cannot see them doing it. They don't want to be accused of being perverts or being charged for taking an obscene photo in public without the person's permission. Still my girl friend's and I have a lot of fun with our tiny cameras with powerful zoom lenses getting close up and intimate on public and nude beaches alike. We also don't mind removing our bikini tops and wearing the tiniest of clear see through g- strings on normal beaches and spreading our legs on nude beaches hoping the men will get erection penises. It is all done very indirectly however when no one else is looking especially the life guard on clothed beaches. Once we sat opposite a well hung young man at a nude beach and spread our legs and played with our nipples and clitorises. He got really stiff and ran his juice everywhere and eventually masturbated and shot all over himself. My friend cleverly got it all on video. We often watch it at home and it really turns us on.


February 14, 2012
Looking at my Dad naked
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

It is probaly not normal and I feel really guilty but I look at my dad naked and love it. He is a handsome man and the bathroom window is always left open so you can stand on a water tank and see in. His body and penis are beautiful and I love to look at them while he showers, urinates or masturbates. Once I saw my mother come into the bathroom and masturbate him and another time give him oral sex in the bathroom and that was wonderful. I was really excited and went to my room and masturbated thinking about what I saw. It is easy to slip out of my bedroom as there is a sliding door into the back yard near my room. The bathroom has big mirrors on all the walls. Another time I saw my mother and father having sex in the bathroom. That was very exciting as he also had entered her vagina from the back and had anal sex with her as well. I could very clearly see his big erect thick penis going right up her vagina and anus and the look of erotic pleasure on my mother's face. Once I came home early and I caught my dad naked by the pool and took a close up photo of his penis without him knowing from a window. I often look at it when I masturbate. I love to see my parents both naked in the bathroom as they are so sexy together and do so many intimate things to each other. I look at all the sex toys in my mothers bottom drawer when they are out. I wish they would leave their bedroom window open so I could see them have sex there as well. I know they would do great things to each other as there is a lot of bondage equipment in my mother's drawers. I want to know who dominates who or if they both dominate each other. I feel so sexy about them.


February 15, 2012
Flashing in a laundramat
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was younger, not so much now, I didn't receive a bigger thrill than showing my dick to women in public places. The laundromat had a captive audience, so it was perfect for my adventures. I would walk in and pretend to get change and see what what women were there. If the women were decent looking I would make my plan to show my dick to them. Of course by this time my dick was hard as a rock at the anticipation. I would always wear loose pants and no underwear to make pulling my dick

Administrator Notes: This story was deleted because it described, in detail, exposure to girls as young as 6 years old by a boy 8 years older. A fellow reader reported the violation on Feb. 20th.


February 15, 2012
Fantasy Dream
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Last night awoke with a wet vagina as I had a vivid dream that I had been caught by the village people and accused of immorality and taken to the village green and stripped naked and tied with my hands and feet apart. Every one in the village came and stuck something up my vagina and anus. I was very embarrassed indeed as all the people who knew me saw me naked. Women shaved my pubic hair off and teased my clitoris and nipples and men stuck their penises up my vagina and anus. I was frightened and extremely humiliated at being exposed naked and all the obscene things done to me as my male and female friends watched with relish. Strangely after some time of this sexual abuse I started to become aroused and orgasm over and over every time someone did something to me. I strangely began to enjoy it. Men with the biggest penises were now welcome right up inside my vagina or anus. The people recognised this and it encouraged them to do worse things. Men ejaculated in my mouth and face and women squatted over my body and urinated over me. I was humiliated and very aroused at the same time. It was an incredible dream and my sheets of my bed were soaked in my arousal. I hope this is not too rude but it was a real dream about expose to the public.


February 15, 2012
Caught Naked in the Office Dream
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I have a constant recurring dream where I am running around the corridors of my office building naked looking for a towel or something to cover me. I don't know how I got naked and I don't know how long I have been naked or how many people have seen me. It is embarrassing and I feel helpless. I always have trouble finding something to cover me and all the towels I find are too small. People must see me but I dont know what happens as a result of this. I always wake up relieved it is only a dream. I am an exhibitionist and I wonder if it is connected. I enjoy being naked in front of strangers but not people I know or work with. My dream is to be on holiday on a tropical island where no one knows me, and there are long deserted beaches, native villages where the men and women are nearly naked, and hotel rooms and swimmimg pools and lots of opportunity to be caught naked by men and boys by apparent coincidence. I would wear my tiny g-string and no top and pretend not to understand if someone complains and say it is allowable on French beaches with my best French accent. I would always be naked on the beaches and in my room and leave the curtains open and light on at night in all the rooms including the bathroom and toilet and masturbate. I would hope all the boys and men would soon come regularly to look at me and follow me to the secluded beach where I would go swimming naked oil my whole body and get very brown and masturbate on my towel.


February 16, 2012
Naughty for Life
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I don't remember exactly when I first got the urge to spy on somebody, but I'm guessing it was pretty much right after puberty when our family moved into a larger house. To this day I still find it very exciting to be able to spot someone naked in the privacy of their home. I will always look towards lighted windows if I'm out and about in darkness, whether driving or walking.

Anyway, the house we moved into had the old skeleton key door locks in it, and none of them were really used much. The bathroom key stayed in the lock on the inside--some people used it when they visited, but we didn't bother. We knew when the door was shut somebody was in it.

We had apparently lived there a couple years or so because my sister, who is 3 years younger than I am, was entering puberty. I found it interesting to watch the changes that took place in her as she developed. I was fascinated by her nipples as they became more prominent under her shirts and blouses. I found myself plotting methods of spying on her, but my choices were limited. One time I had a great idea and removed the skeleton key when I knew she was going to be in the bathroom. I remember looking into the keyhole and being momentarily puzzled. For a second I didn't know what I was seeing. Instead of the clothing I was used to seeing I instead had a full view of her standing naked on the far side of the sink, studying something closely in the large mirror that spanned the wall. It took me a moment to realize I was looking at pink. Nothing but skin. How exciting! I remember seeing her budding breasts on numerous occasions, and several times also had her pussy just 2 feet from my eyes as she scoped herself out in the mirror--sometimes on the side of the sink closest to my eye at the keyhole.

One time I remember being surprised when I looked through the keyhole. Instead of seeing my sister, there stood my younger brother jacking off over the toilet bowl. I found it strange somehow. While it was interesting to know he masturbated, I didn't stay and watch. I think I felt I was violating his privacy. I think it's odd I didn't feel that way with my sister. Hmm.

The other method I used to spy on my sister was accidentally leaving a stepladder outside the bathroom window. Because there was a basement in our house the main floor was a little higher up than ground level. I would put the ladder next to the window, but have it at least a foot over to one side or another so it didn't look too conspicuous. I could easily lean that far over. My preferred method was to look in on her from way up at the top of the window--where she would be least likely to look if she heard a noise (which did happen one time). I remember seeing her lying in the bathtub, reclining in luxury, idly dragging her fingers up and down and across her beautiful pale body. I still have an image of her with a washcloth over her private area, perky breasts glistening wet among the soap suds. There's not much sexier than seeing a naked female relaxing, wet among bath bubbles.

Mutual Masturbation
Free Site designed to study the psychological effects of mutual masturbation on individuals. Readers can also contribute. Includes free videos and pictures.


February 16, 2012
Pony Bliss
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I thought I had learned about masturbation when I was 14 years old. Before I had to go to the doctor for an examination down there I made sure I was very clean. And in washing, I got these really good feelings that just got better and better. I climaxed and pleasure swept all over my body and I had been doing it ever since.

But several years later, my parents had to go to Europe and sent me to stay with my Aunt in California. She, it turned out, was very open minded and before long, we were staying at a naturist resort in the hills. I was a bit shy about walking around nude but I had little, pointed breasts and a large tuff of light brown pubic hair and nice rounded buns. I loved the way the guys looked at me. Sometimes their dicks would sort of twitch and get a bit longer. I wonder what would have happened if they knew I was a virgin?

On day three my Aunt suggested the pony ride down to the river and back. Nude, of course. I had never ridden before and was reluctant but she encouraged me. The ponys were very gentle and the ride would be something I would never forget. Ok. So I got some instruction and then had to mount the pony. I was shocked beyond belief when I spread my legs and lowered myself.on the back of the animal. My private parts nestled wonderfully, delightfully, delicately and perfectly on the backbone of the pony. If I bent over just slightly my clit rested on a soft, yet firm surface that felt, oh, so very good. But that was nothing compaired to when we trotted off. My Aunt gave me a knowing look and I was embarassed. My little breasts were bobbing up and down, the warm sun and breeze was on my nude body and my clit and slit were getting stimulated like nothing I had ever drempt possible. And people were watching. I tried to sit up right and make out nothing was happening but I just could not help moving so the pony's spine was just right on my vigina and my clit. The rocking and bouncing gave the most amazing pleasure I had ever experienced. After a few minutes I just had too put my virgin ass in the air and bear down with my wet clit and grab the pony by the main and just let myself cum. And cum I did! The unpredictability of the movements and the warmth and smell of the animal and the people watching (and knowing full well what was happening)...Oh...Oh...OH..OH!...OH!!! OOOOOOOOO.....ahhhhhhh! And it throbbed and throbbed and throbbed. I let out a moan. The others in the group congragulated me quietly. I soon noticed that the others were doing the same thing once I had cum.

Well, I came time after time and had the time of my life. When we got to the river I was shown other ways of getting stimulated and even rode with another girl and we came together with her arms around me - well, tweeking my little, hard nipples, actually. OMG! Was I still a virgin after all those violent orgasms?

So for the wonders of exhibiting and masturbating and fetishing and stuff. I get wet just thinking about this. Of course, nothing was said to Mother.


February 17, 2012
Glad Writers Women are Back
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am so glad women are writing again after the last shut down of the site. I thought they had all gone. It is very important for women to be able to write as some conservative Anglo-Saxon Christian societies do not accept women being open admitted sexual exhibitionists. By writing here with no one knowing who we are, we can freely share our most embarrassing intimate sexual secrets with others of like mind, and not feel dreadfully ashamed of our addictive sexual deviations and be called perverts. So please come out of the closet ladies and tell us what you like to do, how, where and when, and how men react to that accidental exposed breast, nipple, vagina, clitoris, buttocks and anus. Writing is a great outlet and you can orgasm as you write. You can also leave the window open and the light on. Come on girls -- come!


February 18, 2012
Car Wash
Gay
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I live in a village where houses face each other on a two-lane street. Across lives a family with his son and son's wife. There was one morning, around 5:30 am, when I went out of the street in my boxers to clean the car. The married son was outside as well drinking a cup of coffee. As I clean my car, I made sure that my dick would come out of the boxer's front opening whenever I move without me having to open the fly or pull out my dick. When I got to the hood of the car, my dick touched the cold metal hood and instantly got hard. I'm sure he must have noticed it but I continued in cleaning anyway. I got excited when I saw him putting down his cup on the window pane and was about to approach me. At this point, my dick was totally out of my boxers and touching the hood of the car. This was the first time we talked to each other though we have been living in the same street for almost four years now. He got another rag in the bucket and positioned himself with his back on his house and facing me. Out of nowhere, he opened his fly and pulled out his dick which is hard as mine. We both soaped and scrubbed the car while looking at each other's dick, and every now and then, the back of hands would accidentally/intentionally touch each other's dick. After cleaning and waxing the car. He asked me if I can help him as well clean his car which I agreed. Since then, every week, we would bring our cars outside the street and help each other out. It all started two years ago and he now has a one-year old son, but our relationship has always been confined to just looking and a little touching, never consummated which makes it very exciting. It was our little secret for as long as we live across each other.

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.

February 18, 2012
Many Women are Voyeurs
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I know many women are voyuers from personal experience. Whenever I have been naked and women do not think I cannot see them, many will delightedly whip out a camera and take a photograph of my naked penis, testicles and buttocks and even my anus. Many will not even care if other people, including men, see them doing it.


February 19, 2012
yapechalking

Exhibitionist Entry by Someone who Checked OTHER for their Gender

As I rolled my lips around her breasts and lightly nibbled her nipples, Heather ran her fingers through my hair and reached down between Dreama and me and proceeded to rub my body just above my cock. She stripped the tiny panties from her bottom and sat in my lap, working my cock up into herself as she lowered her body onto mine., she thought for a moment, looking at my cock, I.She had me on the pill 2 years before I had my first sexual experience.I really love it when the other person comes (man or woman) its such a turn-on for me.Is that foldout couch still vacant. No problem, I replied.Anyway, don't give up on being on top.It's all right.


February 20, 2012
Flashing in a laundramat
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

February 15, 2012 Flashing in a laundramat Heterosexual Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Under /\ge Sx Described in detail

Administrator Notes: Thank you for your concern and your report. The story was deleted.


February 20, 2012
My key points
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been posting my stories and I would like to give my viewpoint on different aspects of exhibitionism. Sorry, no story today but I'll summarise by saying the two ladies I exposed myself to last night, screamed their lungs out. I got so confused, I left my lubricant (lotion) behind. I'm so lucky they cannot dust for prints. Anyway, to my main subject for today. I'm going to give you some codes.

SS - Solitary shot/ single shot. This is one exhibitionist to one lady/ man. MS - Massacre shot. This refers to one exhibitionist exposing oneself to two or many individuals.

They are not official, I came up with them.

Zombie - A lady/man who walks by and ignores your act of exhibitionism. Laugher - one who laughs at the act of exhibitionism. Screamer - those who scream due to terror, I apologise to all screamers around the world (sincerely) Poser - one who stops and stares at the exhibitionist act.

I personally like zombies and posers. To my fellow exhibitionists, never expose yourself to a lady in a setting where she might feel trapped and threatened e.g a room, corridor...., this is not what we are about, furthermore, it might make her scream. Don't expose yourself to kids, You'll trigger a manhunt and you'll lose. never expose close to home - You'll spoil your reputation and break friendships once caught. I'm writing this to you because I've been lucky in my 4 years as an exhibitionist.

oh, another thing before I leave, I always hide my face when exposing myself in such a way that I still get to see the ladies reaction. If you expose your face, they will one day catch up with you and some might cause a scene. All exhibitionist experiences are not as rosy as some stories suggest, you know.


February 20, 2012
Erotic Performer Thrilled
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

In my role as an erotic performer I get a tremendous thrill performing naked for men in a club that is completely darkened for the audience and only my body has a bright spotlight on it. One of my acts that thrills me the most is when I squat over a big thick pole and let it go up my vagina. What thrills me is to feel genuinely ashamed and humiliated in that position, naked in front of strange men, maybe even some I know. There is a huge adrenaline rush into my vagina which is immediately wet and my clitoris is quickly erect. I genuinely have to struggle to get the big pole all the way up my vagina and you can see the strain on my face. Part of the act is to amaze people I can actually get the pole up inside me. I feel totally vulnerable ashamed and embarrassed but very aroused all at the same time. I am addicted to this complex mix of emotions. I am still trying to understand it. The cheers of the men also keeps me going as they love the act.


February 21, 2012
Private Rock Beach
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Once on my morning beach walks I got to a tiny beach alcove by crawling over rocks and diving between waves. It was quite dangerous and a little reached spot. I discovered people sunbathe naked there and have sex. It is exciting and I hide behind a rock and watch for ages. One day I saw a man masturbate and sperm and semen go all over his chest. Another time I saw a woman sucking a man's penis and swallow everything when he orgasmed. I have seen men having anal intercourse and men and women having vaginal and anal sex. No one can see me when I crawl into my secret vantage point. I get so excited I wear just a slip and masturbate as I watch. I have taken photographs which I look at later and masturbate. Lately I have got there first and laid naked in this secret area waiting for the first arrivals. I put my straw hat over my face and pretended to be asleep. The first morning I decided to join the exclusive sunbathing spot there were three separate men who came and masturbated as the looked at my exposed breasts and vagina. I was very excited indeed and they could see the vaginal emissions coming out and onto my towel leaving a wet dark stain. As I got used to this I would masturbate with my legs apart as they watched me, still with my hat over my face so they never knew me. Other times people would have sex right next to me and not mind if I watched and invite me to join them. I am still a virgin. They cannot believe me when I tell them this. I am 5ft 8ins tall, weigh 115lbs, breasts 36 waist 24 hips 36, blonde and blue eyed and do some nude modeling. Sleeping around is just not for me. A man has to really love all of me, and be committed for life, not just using my body for his sexual release. I feel what a man wants and if he genuinely loves me as a person. For me it is marriage and children for life or nothing. I must be unusual but it is just what I believe. I frustrate everybody. I am just not into sex with any man. I am not a prude and I don't mind them looking at me naked or me masturbating in front of them or myself watching them masturbate in front of me or having sex in front of me. I don't think they can work me out. I suppose it is a bit hard for them. One man has a huge penis and we make fun of him and tell him sexy stories to make him get an erection. It does not take long and we all say; wow! look at Hans penis! We call him donkey man. Women have large breasts and clitorises and we make fun of them too. It is a friendly group. I do enjoy the freedom and company there however and I get an overall tan for my modeling. It is an amazing little secret beach alcove with a small select population. We only use first names and do not talk about each other away from this place. It is unique and beautiful.


February 24, 2012
Shanghai pleasure
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I went for a longer business trip to Shanghai. During daytime I was the businessman/tourist, and later in the evening, around 23.00h, I went out for some walking in the neighborhood of the hotel. During one of my strolls in the area I found a small park (not the renmin park in the city center, a much smaller and more secluded park). I noticed the local younger generation spent some time in these parks, not only for talking, but also for sex. They retreated in the bushes, and made love quietly. I was able to capture some of the hot action, all of them a quick fuck. Only the guy enjoyed it, she only gave access by opening the trousers to a minimum. I decided to change my voyeuristic behavior to more exhibitionism. My favorite spot, a small grassy hill surrounded by bushes, was also a favorite spot for these youngsters. I went on this small hill, and took all my clothes off (Shanghai is extremely warm during summer and autumn). I lied down on the grass and waited. Soon after, a young couple showed up, probably wanting to have a quick fuck. I pretended to be asleep naked, my completely shaved cock (a rarity in China, I can assure you) out in the open for them to see. I heard them whispering while watching. Unfortunately they did not stay long, and also did not started to fuck in my presence. After several encounters like this over more evenings, I was getting a little bit wary. I really hoped for a couple who would start to fuck in my naked presence (after all, when I voyeured several couples, it was not always something completely hidden. Most of the time the couple noticed, but they continued until they were done). One night I was just sitting on a bench, and decided to take- off my shorts (I did not wear underwear). I loosely arranged the shorts over my pubic area, so it was not directly visible, but for a passer-by it would be clear I was naked under the cloth. After several encounters, in which some men, women or couples passed by (some stopped, some sat down one bench further), I saw around 00.30h an older woman approaching, alone. I recognized her; she was one of the older women who wandered through the park giving some paid ‘services’ to men. This particular woman (not extremely good-looking like some of the Chinese women, but nice, slim and about 40 years old) only gave head, mostly in the bushes. I voyeured her as well on my favorite hill. She always came together with the guy, she did her thing, then he would leave quickly, while she had to clean her mouth and left some time later. Seeing her approaching, I rearranged my shorts so my balls would be visible. When she passed, she slowed down her pace, probably to have a good look. She continued to the next bench, then stopped and returned. She went for another round, and at the end of the walkway she turned once more. My heart raced a little, I rearranged my shorts again so my dick was partially visible. When she passed for the 3rd time, she stopped. After what seemed like half an hour (probably 2 seconds), she went towards me and stood right next to me. She bended-over and removed my shorts. “Tai Dale”, she murmured, which means “very thick”. My cock was only semi-hard, it is not long when hard (about 10”), but the circumfence is enormous compared to the average Chinese man. She wrapped her hand around it and started slowly jacking-off. It quickly hardened to the full. I was a little scared, this was a public place and even though it was after midnight, sometimes people would pass. But the horny feeling took over, especially when she went on her knees and started sucking my dick. All the time she spoke some Chinese, but my knowledge of Chinese is only limited, so I did not understand too much. I only enjoyed what she was doing. When a young couple passed-by and watched a little what we were doing, I exploded in her mouth. She captured most of my cum, then quickly spit-out everything. The young couple continued their walk, but stopped two benches further. In the mean time my woman took my member again in her mouth, and continued to suck. Normally my hard-one would subside in one minute, but now it continued to stay hard. She asked something like “second time?”, but I shook my head, I’m not able to do a second time immediately. She continued to suck on my cock and keep it hard for some 5 minutes, then she stopped. She picked a paper towel out of her pocket, and started to clean my dick. Then she said goodbye and disappeared. She never asked for money! During the next two weeks I met her several times in the park, always late at night. Three times she sucked my dick again at the same spot, with obvious pleasure (and to my own pleasure of course). The last night I would be in Shanghai I went over again. Around 01.00h I went to my favorite hill and undressed. On a certain moment a couple approached. I heard them whispering, then they continued to the bushes behind me. I was curious if they would started to fuck, so after a short moment I got up and crept over to their spot. There I recognized my cocksucking lady; she was working again with some guy. I went back to my place and lied down again. After some time the guy passed quickly, obviously relieved from some semen and money. About one minute later the woman appeared and kneeled next to me. This time I stopped her, and told her in my best Chinese (I looked up some words on the internet) I would like her to get her clothes of as well (something like: “me no clothes, you no clothes”). At first she refused, then she objected like she was dirty ‘down there’. But I kept insisting, and she kept refusing. Suddenly she went up and walked behind the tree out of my sight. When she came back after a few seconds, she was completely naked. For a 40 year old she had a gorgeous body. Nice small, but firm perky tits and a well-trimmed small bush. Now I went up and and started to touch her breasts. She moaned a little bit. Then I asked her to lie down on my clothes and dived between her legs. He was really surprised (also tried to push my head away, telling me she was dirty), but I smelled the sexual aroused pussy-odor and continued to lap my tongue trough her slit. She moaned louder and louder, and when I touched her clit with my tongue she exploded. She was not quietly enjoying herself, but almost screamed her orgasm out. When she relaxed a little, I dived in between of her legs, and drilled my dick into her wet pussy. It slided in easily, warm, wet and slippery. She started moaning again, maybe from the large diameter of my dick. During my pumping session I noticed some voyeurs watching us, I did not care about that. With a roar I sprayed my semen deep into her pussy. I relaxed on top of her, and when I slid out a large amount of semen followed. She motioned my dick to her face and then she took my wet member in her mouth, sending more pleasure to my loins. But even now it was not enough to send me over the top for a second time. My dick softened in her mouth. After some time she got up and dressed, then she came over to clean my dick again with a paper towel. At this time we noticed several voyeurs and one voyeuring couple in the bushes, ready for leaving. Then I told her I would leave tomorrow back to Europe, then she told me she enjoyed it very much and hoped I would come over again later. This was my best business trip ever. Shanghai is now my favorite destination, but unfortunately not a regular one. I’m really hoping to visit Shanghai again.


February 24, 2012
Man between the Rocks
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My two girlfriends and I were walking along the coast when we looked down and saw a man sunbathing on the beach below between some rocks. He must have thought he had privacy as he only wore a tiny net see through backless g-string. We stopped to take pictures but we wanted a better close up shot so we went down the rocks silently. One at a time we silently went close and took great shots right up between his legs which were bent. We could see his penis and testicles through the net and his anus which only had a very thin string passing over it. Our zoom lenses were wonderful and we got every detail and pubic hair. It was very exciting for us.


February 24, 2012
First time with a guy
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I got naked and jacked off outside as a teenager, it was the risk that excited me. I rarely was naked for much longer than fifteen minutes, and when I could not resist any longer, I would jack off quickly and get dressed. I did it in risky places where there was a chance I would be seen. I went several years not masturbating outside. Later I resumed my outdoor habits, usually at times when I was under stress. I wanted to be naked longer and to masturbate over a longer period of time. I wanted my orgasms to be longer and bigger. I still wanted there to be a risk, so I found somewhat safe places where I could undress, walk for some distance and masturbate after a reasonable period of time, sometimes as long as an hour. I would tease myself, getting close to orgasm, then backing off for a bit. It made my orgasms better. I got harder. There were more large spurts when I came. There were even times when I could make myself come twice.

I did not exhibit myself often, but if I found a good place and I was unusually in need of the release it provided to jack off that way, I might do it more often. Last week I was walking toward where I would undress and found another man on the path. It was awkward for both of us. I sensed that he was there for a similar reason I was. He sensed it, too, and made a comment about there being a safe place ahead. I said that I knew that. We walked together for a minute, and I considered the possibility we would undress and masturbate together. I had never done that with a man. I had a girl friend a few years before who found my exhibition intriguing and would accompany me, take off her clothes and watch me come. She sometimes masturbated but I doubt she ever had an orgasm. I did, and they were very good.

I decided to see where we were heading, but I did not commit to myself to get naked and jack off with him, if in fact that is what he was going to do. It was. He stopped walking and said this is where he usually undressed. He said I could do the same if I wanted. He began to undress and was naked before I decided that I would, too, undress. My first thought was that he had a large penis and scrotum. I undressed. We walked a distance and stopped. He was getting hard. I had never been with another man who was hard. We stood and he told me how he first began to jack off outside. I was getting hard, too. I had never discussed this with other man, and I liked it. He asked me how long I usually waited before jacking off. We were both very hard and touching ourselves. We stroked ourselves on and off for thirty minutes or so, talking much of the time about our orgasms. He asked me if I wanted to come first or have him come, or did I want to try to do it at the same time. I told him that I had never done this with a man before, but I wanted him to come first because I wanted to watch him before I jacked off.

He stood up and do did I. It seemed strange, but it excited me, too. His hard on was very big and he began to stroke it vigorously. He was breathing harder and then began to ejaculate. There was a lot come in each spurt. He slowed his stroking and squeezed his cock. I did not wait for him to finish before I started jacking off. My own orgasm was big. When I was done, we returned to where we undressed and put our clothes back on. We walked together for a bit, then in split up. As we parted, he suggested we meet there again. I am not sure we will.


February 28, 2012
End of the beach
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I stopped getting naked and masturbating in public because I was caught three times. The first time I was in a public park and thought I would not be seen. As I usually did, I had removed my clothes and walked a distance until I had an erection. I checked to see if anyone was watching, then began to stroke my cock. I looked up at one point and saw a woman fifty feet or so away from me looking at me. She was shielded by small trees but could see me clearly. I stopped for a few seconds, then continued jacking off while we looked at each other. Having her watch me gave me a great orgasm. When I had finished, she walked away. The second and third times I was jacking off when I was spotted up close. I did not hear or see anyone approaching. Perhaps the risk of getting caught made me ignore it. In one case I was near orgasm and the other I was having an orgasm when a woman came upon me. Both times she was upset and ran away. I was afraid one or both of the women would call authorities. As much as the incidents excited me, I stopped doing it.

I was not naked in public until I moved to the west coast and learned that I lived close to a nude beach. I wanted to resume public nudity in a safer setting. The beach is less than a mile long and sheltered by rocks on either end. Entrance is through private property and the owners charge a fee to park close to the beach. People can enter by scaling the rocks, but it's a tough trek.

My first time, I parked my car and stripped, then walked the beach. It was exhilarating to have the sun and breeze on my naked body. I was excited but did not get hard. It was mid-week and not many people were there. I could still see lots of naked bodies, both men and women, and they could see me. I went there next on a weekend, and there many more people baring their bodies. The nude beach became an adequate substitute for my naked adventures. A week later I was there mid-week and saw a number of women walking the beach together. They were different sizes and shapes, and their bodies excited me. I felt myself getting hard and walked toward the end of the beach alone. I was very hard by the time I got to the rocks and ducked into a small cove out of sight from the beach. I played with it for a while, then jacked off. It felt good to stand in the cold sea water while I shot a load.

From then on, jacking off made me more excitable when I was at the beach. I went to the same little cove and did it. Then one day I went there and found another man stroking his cock, just as I had done. We looked at each other but did not speak. He resumed stroking his cock, and I started to stroke mine. I had never done it with another man. I watched him jack off. He watched till jacked off, then he left. He was still hard. I waited until my erection relaxed before I walked back up the beach.

I return to that spot to masturbate every time I go to the beach. Sometimes I am alone, other times there is another man, or even two or three men. A few times there has been a woman with one of the men. Usually we just watch each other, but sometimes I watched a woman jacking off a man or a man jacking off another man. It is all very anonymous, and I like having them watch me. It gives me a really big hard on and I come very strong.


February 27, 2012
My friend's mom caught me
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was growing up, I was spending the night at a friends house and was laying in the top bunk late at night looking at a Playboy magazine. My friends parents were pretty liberal and let us watch soft-core porn, read Playboy, etc... My friend was asleep in the bottom bunk. Then his Mom came in and said I told you guys to put the magazines away and go to sleep. She didn't really seem that mad and I didn't really know what to say, but sorry and I'll put the magazine away and go to sleep but then she told me to come with her.

I followed here into the living room wearing some boxers and a t-shirt, she was wearing a dark green, silky robe tied at the waist. She sat down on the edge of the couch and her robe fell open a little bit and I could almost see her nipples (she was probably about 38 at the time, good shape, pretty sexy for a mom and totally cool, everybody really liked her). She told me to lay across her lap, which I did, then she started to spank me...the whole scenario had my head spinning but I was getting a hard-on too. She stopped for a minute, then pulled down my boxers in the back and then in the front, trapping my little dick between her thighs and then started spanking me again. First she was spanking each cheek, then she was spanking both at the same time at the base of my thighs, every once in a while she would stop and rub my butt. She told me that when she told us to go to sleep we really needed to listen. Now she was cleching and unclenching her thighs as she was spanking me and before I knew it my body tensed up and I started cumming like I never had before, it felt like I was peeing but it was cum squirting out of me like crazy all over the wood floor. When I was done she rubbed my butt a little bit and told me to get up and go to bed. I got up with my dick still totally hard and pulled up my boxers as fast as I could, I was embarassed but excited at the same time. Her robe had fallen open even more during the whole thing and I caught a glimpse of her hairy pussy as I was pulling my shorts back up and thought I was going to cum again.

I went back in the bedroom and layed awake all night hoping she would come in again but no such luck. The next morning, everything was back to normal...we did have one more experience together about a year later which I will write about in the future.

Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.

March 1, 2012
naked for the cleaning crew
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Naked in front of the cleaning crew.

I am an exhibitionist and an opportunist. I am always on the lookout for ways to expose myself. I own a few rent houses and I use a cleaning crew between renters. The crew is 2 ladies about mid thirties. Both are a bit big ( they would say voluptuous) and they are both divorced. They are pretty and they have a kind of biker girl attitude. They are very suggestive with their talk and seem like they are not easily offended. I was horny for them but did not want to do anything that would make them not want to work for me. But I did get an good idea of how they could see me naked. We were working on one of my houses. They were cleaning the kitchen and I was in the garage. I was wearing old jeans and a sweat shirt that was tight around the waist. It came down to about three inches above my penis. No underwear. My plan was simple. I would “accidently” spill some of the acid solution (for cleaning concrete) on my pants. Because this acid can burn skin and eat through clothes if not washed off, I would have no recourse but to take off my pants. The house was empty. The weather was warm. We had no jackets; there was nothing for me to cover up with. I could hear them in the kitchen talking and laughing. So I picked up my acid solution (I mixed it very weak on purpose) and poured it on my pants leg. I said loudly “Shit!!” They came and opened the garage door and asked what was up. I told them I spilled acid on my pants. They quickly told me to take them off. I hesitated and they commanded me “Take your damned pants off!” So as they watched, I shrugged and unsnapped my pants. I am sure they thought I was wearing underwear, but when my pants came down past my penis, they looked on with big eyes. I kicked off my shoes and took them all the way off. I was standing there naked from the waste down. They started cracking up and were looking at my penis. Now let me say that I have a pretty small penis: about an inch long and about the diameter of a hot dog. It does get bigger when I get hard. Also, I am clean shaven. I think the fact that I was naked and they had clothes on made them bolder and they began to make lewd comments and also to make fun of the size of my penis. Because I was smooth and hairless, they said I looked like a baby! They were not really mean about it but were playfully dropping comments about it’s size and thickness. We all went back to work and I stayed in the house to work since a naked man should not work with acid wash! All of the attention to my penis had given me an erection, and they thought this was even funnier, which made me even harder! My face had gotten red and I was sweating a little, AND they made fun of that too! We continued working. At one point I was on my hands and knees putting grout cleaner on the tile. They were in the dining room and were looking at me from the back. I knew my balls were hanging down and my whole ass was on display. I was in exhibitionist heaven. One of the ladies said “I have never seen you like this, Mark!” I laughed and stood up. I was painfully hard and I turned around. I just laughed! Then I washed my hands carefully in the kitchen sink. I was getting so hot I was dangerously close to coming so I said “I think I left my brush in the hall bathroom” and I walked past them, by penis bobbing. Actually I was on my way to the back of the house to quickly jack off. I had just made it back to the hallway when I started jacking off . I knew it would be fast. Within about 30 seconds I was coming on the floor. I didn’t hear one of the ladies come around the corner. Whatever she was going to ask me died on her lips when she saw my hand around my penis and the puddle of come on the floor. She giggled and called her friend to come. “Better bring some cleaner and the paper towels. Looks like mark had a little accident. Then they were both looking at me as I turned red and stammered. She handed me the paper towels and some Simple Green cleaner and said “I think you had better clean that up before it dries.” And they laughed. I smiled sheepishly as I cleaned up my mess. That was a great experience. They still work for me. They good naturedly give me a hard time about my day of “Nude House Keeping” . Coolest part is they weren’t freaked out about it. Some how I was able to pull this off and not creep them out.


March 2, 2012
Prisoner
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My exhibitionist experiences began when I left a state college in Georgia and transfered to a college in Washington. Since it was across the country from my home, I was only able to visit my family and home town during summer breaks. This happened in my Junior year and I often think about this incident as being my sexual awaking.

The time was between the Christmas and New Years break. Classes would resume the week after New Years. The campus was almost bare of any students. Only those who could not or didn't have finances to return home for the holidays were still in the dorms. A few student groups were having their New Years celebrations. I attended a celebration with some students I had become good friends with. There were five of us guys and ten girls that gathered in a small apartment that two of the girls were luck enough to have rented. We started our celebration early on New Years afternoon. There were kegs of beer, snacks, and other hard drinks. As we continued to party, we were all getting fairly drunk.

When the stroke of mid-night arrived, there were hardly anyone that was not considered drunk. I remembering that all the guys left shortly after the begining of the new year. I was alone with the ten girls. Sometime after 2:00a.m. five of the girls left, returning to their dorms. It was not long after that when I realized that I had way too much to drink. I was getting to where I would doze off then wake up. The remaining group of girls were still drinking and talking. Then I must have either past out or went to sleep.

When I woke up around noon, there was no one in the apartment but me. I was laying on the floor stark naked. I laid there a few minutes trying to clear the cob webs from my head. Then I realized something felt odd. Looking down at my penis, I saw a red ribbon tied around it. There was a sticky note stuck to the tip of my penis. The note read, Thanks, we enjoyed it. It was signed, The Wild Ones. I quickly got up and searched for my clothing. However, they were not to be found any place. I did find a towel to cover myself with. There was nothing I could do, but remain in the apartment.

After about three or four hours, I heard the girls coming up the stairs. Peeking out the window, I could see there were five of them. They entered and when they saw me, they all began to laugh and started to telling me what a good time they had while I was out of it. I had no idea if they were kidding or not. Then three of the girls came over to me and pulled my towel away, leaving me totally naked in front of them. They refused to let me have anything to cover with. I was at their mercy. I was informed that I was now their prisoner and their servant, and I would do as they instructed.

I was forced to cook their evening meal, bring them refreshments, and even change the stations on the t.v. for them. When I was not doing some chores for them, I had to get down on the floor on my all-fours and remain in that position until one of them wanted or needed something. If I did not do just what they said, they would grab me by my testicles and squeeze them until I had to comply. I did everything I was instructed to do until after mid-night.

After mid-night I was told that my services were on hold until the next morning. I was allowed to sleep on the floor, but with nothing covering me. I had been without any clothing most of the day in front of the five girls. I fell asleep fairly quickly.

Early the next morning I was awaken by my penis being tugged on. All five girls were standing over me. When I got to my feet, I was once more told that I was their prisoner and servant. I was instructed to prepare their breakfast. Again when I was not needed I would have to get down on all- fours on the floor and remain until they desired something. When breakfast was over and I had cleaned the kitchen, I was called into the living room where the girls were. When I entered the room I was surprised to find them all nude. I was then given a box of condoms and was informed that I would make them smile. One of the girls pulled me close and began to massage my penis until erect. She then put a condom on me and laid on the couch. I began my duty. I did indeed make her smile. After I was given what was termed a service break, I again was called to duty. I managed to make the second girl smile. I was awarded a break between each girl. After making all five girls smile I was led into the bathroom and the girls put me in the bath tub and bathed me. After the bath I was given back my clothes and they told me I could either go back to my dorm or I could spend another night with them. If I wanted to spend another night with them I would be excused from my prisoner and servant status.

It didn't take long to think the situation over. I really enjoyed being nude in front of them and the task of making them smile was really topping on the cake. I told them I would like to spend another night with them. After making my choice, they admitted that nothing happened while I was past out. They had takem my clothing as a joke. I spent the night with the girls and not only was I in the nude, but they were nude also. I did manage to make a few more smiles before returning to my dorm.

I often think of this and each time it brings back great memories.


February 28, 2012
Working shirtless outside in winter.
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Once I had to rip the roof off a fire damaged pub. It was an unusual day in january, very humid and windy. After a few weeks of biting cold, this was almost warm, so as I got busy with the bitumen felt stuff that covered the roof, I bared my chest, and soon stripped off and went shirtless even though it wasn't much above freezing. Compared to what it had been, this felt warm, and the work helped too. This pub was by a road that crossed a bridge linking two industrial parts of town. It was a great place to work if you like people to see how you look doing it. And I like to show. I got the idea during lunch to get home and return with some shorts. Very daring shorts too. I keep old jeans. I rip them. I cut them off as short shorts and rip them open at the crotch sometimes when I jerk off because the explosive rush I get when I do that makes me cum very hard. If they can be pinned so they are even half-way decent afterwards, I do it so I can use them again. Anyway I had the idea to do stuff on that roof wearing some, and I got so hard thinking of it, so horny, I stayed shirtless in the streets and enjoyed walking with a hard-on, thinking about how free that was going to feel once I got back up on that roof. When I got back I had to work again to get it done, but I soon got a chance. And I was really dirty too, black smoky tarred felt stuff having touched my body all over, I was in a filthy state now. I was really enjoying that in January I could dare to show hard bare body to the public with grime all over my muscles, this shit really turns me on, it's like all the things I was told I shouldn't do, but know that people are fascinated by, and actually doing it when others maybe just wonder and do not dare, is a turn on of amazing proportions. So I wanted to get my dick and bollocks out. Right there on that roof. I went to where I put my stuff and changed into those shorts. It was scary. There were guys working on some other building not very far away. Cars, pedestrians... I could feel the wind on my dick! I knew it was hanging half-hard, and it thrilled and scared at the same time. I carried on working so I had something to keep me going. I knew when I crouched I could not be seen from the road, which was just as well, I could feel my dick touching my boots. From time to time I gently ground my balls on my boot heels, feeling my dick stiffen against the restraint of the pinned cloth. Those guys either saw this, or at least saw something amazing about a guy working in nothing but boots and shorts in the open in January, because they cheered and got really animated about it for a moment. That cooled the lust a bit but I carried on, and was getting nearer to the edge of the roof as I worked. I heard a voice from the road next, a woman, and she surprised me totally by shouting Hell dude, you're fucking hot! Was so open about that she really made me feel bold. She shouted C'mon, show me what you got, I can't see it properly yet!. One of those guys on the other building heard this too. He shouted, Fucking great, man, go to it. She wants you!. So I unpinned my shorts. Let my dick get immediately hard as she grinned up at me. At least twice someone in a passing car sounded a horn. That girl below was hot too, it wasn't hard to get it on right there and then, for her. I was already dripping thick stuff down my leg. Didn't care about what could happen now, I was too far gone, too lustful to want to do anything but show my best, and I wanted to cum fast now, so I did a few slow and exaggerated strokes, flexing a bit for fun, and I spurted long and hard and I think I hit that girl because she laughed and jumped a bit and touched her hair and licked her finger as she watched me still pumping up there above her. By then those other guys were all shirtless in the cold too, wanting to chance their luck.


February 22, 2012
Naughty for Life
Heterosexual

When I was younger I delivered a paper route. It was my way of being independent and getting out of the house on a regular basis. Because my route was always delivered in the afternoon (except for Sunday morning), I was always out in the daylight. Not much chance for naughtiness. That is, except for the monthly ritual of collecting my bills from my customers--I did that in the evening. It was my chance to catch them home. Being my naughty, voyeuristic self, I was always paying attention to what was going on in people's houses as I rode past. I don't think I ever really saw anything of any real value... Until that one night. I think I was just cutting between two houses from alley to street when I happened by a brightly lit window. Like most of the houses in the area, it had a basement which placed the first floor of the house off the ground by a few feet. I don't remember if I stopped because I saw someone or because I hoped to see someone, but I stopped. I got off the bicycle and walked over to a small tree near the window. I watched as a gal came into the room--wearing a short, short nightie. I suddenly realized, Hey, I know this girl! Yep, it was a gal one year older than me that I remembered seeing in band class. I'm pretty sure her name was Laurie and she played a clarinet, but I didn't know her or anything about her other than that. She was full-figured--much like the ladies were in the 40's or so. You get the idea. She had pretty nice-size boobs, pretty, rosy cheeks, and she wore glasses. Anyway, sort of knowing her It made the moment doubly exciting for me. Here I was spying on her in her bedroom while she was barely dressed! The closet was almost directly across from the window, and even though it was on the far side of the room I could see about the top half of what was hanging in it. As I watched, she went to her closet, selected another flimsy nightie. She then walked over toward the window and stopped about 3 feet from it, facing me. I'm guessing she was next to a bed and had laid the newly-chosen one down on it. I was probably holding my breath as she reached up and untied the ribbons on the front of her top and let it fall off her shoulders. Her beautiful boobs were displayed right before my eyes! They were above average in size, with wide, light-colored nipples on them. They bobbed and wiggled as she twisted around while taking it off. I can still remember how amazed I was. I was so mesmerized by those breasts that I didn't even consider that she wasn't finished! I just about went into shock as I watched her slide the matching panties off her hips and down her legs. I thought she was the most beautiful creature I had ever seen! I watched as she picked up the panties from the bed next to her and gently pulled them up over her curvy thighs and ass, then reached down and put another nightie over her shoulders and fastened the front. She hung the previous one back up in the closet then went out the door. I figured the show was over, but I was so taken by what I had seen that I wasn't ready to leave yet in the off chance she came back. Boy, did she come back--over and over! I figured out after watching for a while that she was apparently modeling her collection of naughty clothes for her boyfriend in another room. Now that I think about it, it's funny how many sexy things she had for someone that's only a junior or senior in high school. Maybe she was actually in her parents' room and these were her moms things! Either way--I was in heaven. At one point her boyfriend came into the room. She must have heard him coming because she ducked into the closet and shooed him back out. She was both daring and modest I guess. When she finally finished it was obvious. She turned out the light and didn't come back. I don't remember what the last thing she wore was, but I guess that one did the trick for her boyfriend. I know I literally watched her for about an hour--maybe longer--and I'll bet I hardly blinked once. I never did get much collecting done that night. I was going to say I wasted it all watching Laurie giving me a bare-all fashion show. I'd be lying if I said I masturbated while watching her because I'm pretty sure I didn't. I don't know why. I think I was just too young to handle that much sensory input all at once. I remember when the show was over I wanted more. I had a sudden desire to look in more windows. I knew of another girl the same age as Laurie that lived two doors away, and this downtown area was an area of older large-porch houses--all fairly close together. I left my bicycle in the bushes in the driveway and walked casually down the sidewalk like I was out for a stroll. When I got close I turned into the driveway and ducked behind a tall tree that covered half their front window. The street light cast a bright light on the half of the window that wasn't covered by the thick, ornamental tree. The window was high up and I had to stretch up to see into it. I don't know what I expected to see... I mean, honestly, in the front window? Well, it was my lucky night, because what I got was a quick (but good) glance at a beautiful female body just as a long, white nightgown fell down and covered it. I missed seeing her small breasts, but I still remember the sexy look of her white panties as they were lit by the harsh television light in front of her. If only I had gotten there 5 minutes earlier! Still, I loved it. It was one of the greatest nights of my naughty life. I revisited Laurie's house a few nights later while out collecting. This time she was in the basement, directly below the window I previously watched her so intently from. I guess the basement was a TV room. She and her boyfriend were there, lying on the floor. He was lying on his back with his pants halfway down, and she was fiddling with his penis. I got the impression that a blow job had just recently completed before I got there. Moments later she got up to do something to the TV and he pulled his pants back up. I never had the opportunity to visit her house again, but I'll never forget it. Even though I had that amazing experience that could have easily explained my wanting to, I never became a person that goes out of his way to peep into windows. I think the danger of getting caught outweighed the potential for an occasional win. Still, I do find myself drawn to a lit window when I go past one... wishing I could sneak up and look into it. Some things never go away I guess.


March 3, 2012
Nude Beaches Perfect
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I think nude beaches are a perfect ouitlet for exhibitionism and masturbation. You can spread your legs and show all, even your anus, and get an erection if you are a man. If you are a woman you can have an erect clitoris and nipples. Masturbation can be done when people allow you to do it or a man and woman together can do it as part of massage or sun tan lotion application. Most nude beaches have a section of sand dunes for sex and showing off anyway. Either way people expect nudity and some sexual arousal. You have to read the signs of people around you. Everyone is different. I can do anything on a nude beach and people never complain and I get very aroused indeed. Men watch me masturbate and I watch men masturbate and ejaculate in front of me. You need to be subtle and see if the other people are interested before proceeding. I have seen a woman, who was part of a couple, turn around and face a man as he masturbated and ejaculated near her. I have photographed a man with a huge erection and he did not mind. I have had a man video me masturbating and I had a great orgasm. I lie reading my book, with my dark sunglasses and hat, looking right up men's anuses, because I sat so close, and they don't mind. I have even taken photos with my mobile phone camera and sent it to my friends while I was there and discussed it on the phone so they can hear. They always get a huge erection as they listen. It is all a huge turn on for me and the men. It is all subtle and with whispers however. I love my nude beach. With a male friend I can do much more however. Men and women are intrigued when I play with his cock, suck it and make him ejaculate. They have even taken photos or video. I get turned on when they do this. My clitoris just aches to come.


March 1, 2012
Omegle
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Is the random chat webcam site Omegle the coolest thing or what? After seeing references to it, I tried it out to see how it worked. It is like the perfect place for an exhibitionist/voyeur, which I have been all my life. Granted, there are times when all you see are men's penises, which is not my thing. Some of the men are there to expose themselves to other men. Others, like me, are there to expose ourselves to girls, though they are not always there. But with patience I hit the jackpot last weekend. I ended up jacking off for two girls for about 30 minutes straight as they took off all their clothes and kept asking me what I wanted them to do next. Along the way, they played with their titties, exposed their pussies, bent over and showed me their pussies and buttholes from behind, fingered their vaginas, and fingered their buttholes - all while watching me jack off as I watched them! When that chat finally ended, I was incredibly excited and thinking this will probably never happen again. And then, honest, a few minutes later I started a chat with a Korean girl who was completely naked and exposing her pussy when I found her. We chatted quite a while as she showed me her pussy and butthole and as I jacked off and she watched me. She did not put her fingers in her vagina or butthole because she said she was a virgin. Whether or not she was, she sure had a beautiful cunnie and butthole and I sure had a fantastic time knowing that she was watching me jack off. I go back there (Omegle) quite often and have also tried some other similar sites. Let me just say, if there are any girls out there reading this, please go expose yourselves on these sites and give the guys there something to jack off to and someone to jack off with who isn't a guy. I hope to see you girls there soon - and very often!!!

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.

March 3, 2012
Ardent Male Watcher
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

The man next door watches my every move as I can see his shape at the window. He faces my bedroom bathroom and toilet windows and I love to leave them open. He see me naked every night in every function of my nightly preparations for bed. This includes using the toilet bath shower and bedroom and sleeping naked on hot nights and masturbating. It also includes me having sex with men. I feel very sexually excited and highly aroused having him see every personal intimate thing I do. I have bright lights in these rooms and a spotlight on my vagina and anus when I maturbate. I am addicted to him watching me.


March 4, 2012
Sex on the Beach
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Every year my family went to a nudist beach in the south of France. I always enjoyed this. One year I went for a long walk by myself through all the different kinds of people. There seemed to be our section which was families, then as section for couples, then lesbians, homosexuals and to my amazement the last section much further away, on it's own, a section of mixed sexes but actually having sex. I was shocked and stunned and sat in among them so not to stand out, and just watched. I sat transfixed as every kind of sex was being performed right in front of me. I saw vaginal sex, anal sex, homosexual sex, fallatio, cunninglingus, and two way strap on dildoes, going into vaginas and anuses. I saw huge erect and flaccid penises, testicles, erect clitorises and breasts and erect nipples; all brown, suntanned and gleaming with oil and jel ready for sex with anyone and everyone. I saw genital jewellery of every sort including a padlock through the head of a man's penis that came out the side of his penis shaft. I soon became very aroused indeed and felt my vagina dribbling wetness on to my towel and was conscious of my clitoris being very hard. A man pushed me onto my back and spread my legs wide apart and wanted to insert his hige erect penis into my vagina but I declined. It was a mind blowing experience. I still get very aroused thinking about it.


March 4, 2012
Spying on Doggers
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I usually go jogging at night and once I went past a parking lot that seemed to have a bit of activity in it. On closer quiet secretive inspection I saw that a woman was entertaining men by sucking their penises while others watched and waited for their turn. The woman was near naked and let the men enter her vagina from the rear as she bent over the car. Headlights of another car lit up the scene. Now I know this I run their every night and see different women with men. I hear this is called Dogging. I feel very aroused as I run toward this site thinking about what I will see. I have to masturbate after watching highly secret erotic activity. I hide behind a bush and pull down my shorts and rub my clitoris until I come in an explosive orgasm. Once they saw me and invited me to join them. I was very aroused and walked forward into the light. I was amazed that I let them take off all my clothes and fondle my breasts and vagina, feeling my clitoris and sliding their fingers up my vagina and anus. My vagina is open because of periods and tampons but I have not had a man's penis inside my vagina yet. I became so excited by this male fondling and adoration I spread my legs and let all the men feel and suck my nipples, vagina, clitoris and anus. I run there every night now and it is arranged I will be naked and let the men do certain things but not penetrate me with their penises. I become incredibly aroused and suck the men's hard thick erect penises and love it and even let them come into my mouth. It took some time before I could swallow the semen but eventually I became so excited I did it over and over. I now relish it. This has made me start exposing myself whenever I can. Another place where I now go is some sand dunes where sex takes place in daylight. I love to be naked in front of strange men and have them stare at my naked breasts and vagina and fondle me sexually. I become so excited my vagina is always so wet it runs down my legs !! I dream of a big, erect, thick, long penis inside me, between my legs, stretching me wide open. I really wonder now how long I will be a virgin. So much for my strict Roman Catholic convent values of virginal purity and chastity I cherished so much as a girl. It all started when I saw lewd, lustful, sex Dogging in a parking lot near my house in the carpark in the bush while night jogging in my thin singlet and cut away shorts !! Being slim I never wore underwear and this made me feel almost naked and excited me as I ran with my breasts bouncing and air up between my legs. I was feeling sexy before I got to the Doggers.


March 5, 2012
Girl Watching Two Naked Men
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I have had a sheltered life as far as sex is concerned. That all changed when I went on holiday overseas. One morning when walking through the sand hills on the coast I saw a tiny clearing with bushes around it and two naked men in it. My heart stopped and I dropped to the sand so they would not see me. Feeling sure they had not seen or heard me I peeped through the bushes. My heart raced and I became very excited to see two very handsome naked men with wonderful muscular bodies. They had perefect chests flat muscular stomachs slender muscular legs and buttocks. Their penises were prefect being lovely thick and long and circumcised. I felt faint and very sexually aroused indeed. My heart was pounding madly, my vagina very wet and nipples erect. The men's faces were incredibly handsome so much o that I was feeling weak. What they were doing made me feel even more weak and my head began to spin. I felt I should not be watching this incredibly intimate sexual act between two men. One was on his hands and knees while the other stood behind him with the most beautiful erect penis. He opened the other man's buttocks and applied a lot of jel to his anus and up into his rectum with his fingers. I was holding my breath and could hardly breath because I was so frightened of being descovered spying. However I could not tear myself away from this eciting forbidden scene. I really did want to watch what they did to each other! When the submissive man was fully lubricated the dominant man began to slowly ease his lovely erect penis into his anus and very slowly up his rectum. My body was trembling beyond control as I watched. My nipples ached, my clitoris felt like it was on fire and my vagina was completely wet and slippery and my bikini bottom soaking wet in the crotch. I watched in amazement as the big erect penis was slowly eased all the way up the kneeling man's rectum until it disappeared. A long gasp and sigh came out of the kneeling man's mouth. Then the slow in and out movement of the penis in the rectum began. I was transfixed as I had never seen such a sexual act like this before in my life. Strangely for me it was very erotic however to see a beautiful penis going in and out of a beautiful bottom and two very handsome dark haired olive skinned foreign men making very slow sensual penis to anus love like that. The slow sliding in and out of the penis into the rectum and the sighs and gasps of the hansome men deep in anal intercourse made me wish it was happening deep up my now soaking vagina which cried out in pain because of it's emptiness. It was all too much and I began to put my hands down the front of my bikini botton and rub my aching swollen clitoris. The relief was wonderful and I could not stop! I began to feel incredibly aroused and to my amazement took off my bikini top and bottom and squatted on my towel completely naked. I could now thrust two fingers up my vagina and rub my clitoris as I watch the incredible scene before men in the bright sunlight. The dominant man's penis, which now looked thicker and longer as it was engorged with blood, moved in and out of the submissive man's rectum faster and the gasps and sighs were louder. Still they never knew I was there. I rubbed my breasts and nipples with my clitoris and it felt wonderful. I felt part of the sex act in front of me and wanted to be with them and orgasm with them and fall asleep in their arms in the sun after. I wished they were bisexual and would include me in their wonderful, warm, sensual, highly erotic, romantic male anal lovemaking I was watching so intently from my hidden spot behind the bushes. I think I would even let them enjoy my anal opening if they liked that kind of lovemaking so much. They were both extremely handsome indeed and I could not believe they were only homosexual. All these thoughts swam around in my head as my emotions floated to great heights in the warm far away foreign southern sunlight. I felt the men's orgasm approaching and began to masturbate in time with them. I was extremely aroused now as I watch the man hold the others hips and drive his penis now surprisingly savagely up into the others beautiful shapely male buttocks. The gasping and sighing from the two hansome foreign men reached a high level and I rubbed my clitoris and vagina and squeesed my nipples furiously wanting to be a part of the fast approaching orgasm. Suddenly with a great cry the man shot his sperm up into the other man's buttocks and I also came in a string of powerful orgasms. It was so wonderful I will never forget as long as I live and see homosexual men differently now. I watched as a thick long, dripping, penis and sperm came of the trembling anus of the kneeling man and fell onto the fine, white sand.


March 5, 2012
Men's Boarding House
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

When my father died suddenly my mother turned our old two storey house by the sea into a boarding house. We had tradesmen live there full time. I got to know them all and they treated me like one of them. There was a bathroom on the second floor with the window opening onto the balcony and it was always left open by them. I often went up there to see the sunset over the ocean and also peep at the men showering. I think they knew my game and would soap up their penises until they were erect and then let the water wash the soap away so I could see the big organs clearly. I never let on I could see them however. I could also watch them in the ground floor bathroom as well. If my mother was using our bathroom I would use one of the men's but leave the window open as this is how the men left it. They would casually have a beer and watch the sunset or chat near the open window and casually glance at me naked under the shower. This excited me very much and I could not resist soaping my vagina and clitoris over and over and feeling my breasts and nipples. My mother was busy running the house and did not worry about me. She was not a prude woman and left her bathroom and bedroom windows open at night. The men saw her naked many times but never said anything but loved to see her pretty womanly body. The men loved us both and protected us in every way but enjoyed the casual nakedness being accepted in the house. Once outside a bedroom window on the top floor I saw one of the men playing with his penis and stopped fascinated. I think he knew I was there but kept going until he squirted cum everywhere. I began to leave my window open and men would stand on the verandah looking at the sea and also into my room at me naked on my bed. It was all very friendly but hugely erotic for me. Soon I was masturbating in my room naked with the light on and the window and curtains open. Two or three men would watch at once and I would be very excited indeed and show them everything and do everything to give them a good show. They would tell me dirty jokes about naked men and women in the stories doing just as we did in the house. This aroused me a lot as did the way they admired my body. I would swim naked at the beach and they would join me also naked. The big strong masculine tradesmen were very macho and I loved it. They were never perverts toward me but direct sexy and respectful to me. It was a bit like having my dad back in many forms. I missed him terribly. He was just like them. I wondered how long it would be before I would have sex in the sandhills with one of them! I wondered how my mother resisted as she often missed my dad. The men never left and it was like a family -- wonderful and sexy!


March 8, 2012
Naked Man by the Pool
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My girlfiends and I can never resist looking over the fence at a man who lives nearby and is always naked by his swimming pool in the back yard. We knew lots of other girls used to spy on him as well. He has a great body and wonderful looking big penis. All the girls talk about it. When we saw him in his front garden he is always nice polite and friendly and does not seem like a pervert. One very hot day he invited us all in for a drink and a swim. We were very hot and thirsty and did not have a pool so it was a very timely offer. We did not have bathers but he said we could go in naked as he lived alone and no one would know about it and he never wore bathers anyway. We all looked at each other not knowing what to do but really we deep down knew we could not resist. He made us wonderful drinks and we all swam naked and lay on his towels on the lawn in a beautiful garden. We wondered if anyone else would now look over the back fence and see us all. We lay and talked and sneaked looks at this lovely big penis close up now and smiled at each other. He never seemed to notice and was very natural and looked naturally but never perved on us. At times as he lay on his towel his penis would become semi-erect and then erect but he managed to sit differently to make it seem natural. We loved to watch his penis change form all the time. It was very arousing for us and we could feel our vaginas getting very wet indeed and dribble but we hoped he never noticed. We decide to talk about sex and see what happened. We told him how we used to spy on a man who had a pool and swan naked and we enjoyed it and the man never knew and one day we saw him standing up with beautiful big erection. Instantly his penis became so erect thick and swollen he could not hide it. Pre-cum juice also began to dribble out of the end. We loved it so much but never let on or made him feel uncomfortable. We however kept up sexy talk and kept him erect and juice kept trickling out of the end of his penis! It was wonderful to have this power as girls to effect his erection. It made us feel very horny indeed. He handled it pretty well and never let on how he felt and tried to act natural. We did it as naturally as pssible and it was a huge turn on for us all. It was a truly sensual, thick, manly penis with a thick head on the end. We all started dreaming it was wet and slippery and all the way up our now hot vaginas. We will go back again and see how it all works out. It was so much fun. We don't know what he will do but we all mastubate at home thinking about this man. We can also watch him naked over his fence anytime. We wonder if he knows as he never lets on if he does. Women are lucky as it is not obvious when we are sexually aroused. We felt sorry for him but could not resist teasing him so we could see him erect and dribbling. We do not know if he has any plans to extend the relationship. We know he will invite us again however as he said we could come around anytime and gave us his phone number. We are excited and often talk about what we can do next time. We are not going to take our bathers and will probably start to spread our legs more and more but very gradually and naturally. We dont want to make it obvious or spoil anything but slowly build up the very exciting atmosphere that we enjoy so very much that makes our whole body tingle with sexual excitement. I had to go inside his house to use the toilet and had a quick nosey around and found out he is an artist and photographer and saw some wonderful erotic drawing and photo albums by him. They turned me on a lot. I wonder if he will ask us to pose and model for him one day. Some were actually very very explicitly pornographic which excited me even more. One was of a handsome naked man with a gorgeous erect circumscised penis dribbling pre- cum semen and a very beautiful naked girl teasing it with her tongue. It made my body tremble with arousal and I played with my clitoris as I looked at it. I imagined sucking that penis and swallowing all the cum. I wondered who the models were and if they lived locally. I think we may spend a lot of time there if we are good enough as models and if that is what he has in mind. We are all starting to get slim, overall tans and shaving every single body hair off. Our vaginas and anus will be like new born babies, just like in his photos. I have erotic dreams about him and his pool and those drawings and photos and masturbate and have wonderful orgasms. We are all doing the same and always talk about him. Soon we will visit again. I am sure it will be a highly sex charged visit. It will be hard to keep it cool but we do not want to spoil anything.


March 8, 2012
Art Class Nude Model
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

When I pose nude in front of men my clitoris swells and my stomach races. I feel so naked my head starts to float and my feelings swim around in a dream of erotic thoughts. If I was a man my penis would be very erect and throbbing and running wet. I love my job so much as it gives me a perfect outlet for my exhibitionism. I love to watch the men's eyes and if there are erections inside their pants. It is hard to control my wetness in my vagina but I do my best and often lie on a soft absorbent towel. I could not bear people to see my vagina flow! Sometimes I imagine being fondled by the class and all sorts of obscene crude erotic thoughts. It is hard to control my mind and emotions. My nipples are always erect and breasts and vagina and clitoris swollen. Maybe the women know. I actaully like to feel embarrassed.

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.

March 8, 2012
Frilly Dress No Bra or Panties
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love to go out with my big dark sunglasses and hat, no panties or bra and skimpy very light thin frilly dress which catches every breeze. I feel so sexy and love to watch the men oggle. My dress is almost see through and short with buttons all down the front. I can bend over and show my vagina from the back and breasts from the front. I undo the buttons at the front at the top and at the bottom to show breasts and high thighs. I can sit opposite a man in the bus and show my vagina if I spread my legs. I love to look at their eyes and see them look at my crotch. I get a rush of erotic juices all over my body and I tingle with a sexual thrill. I love to see men have to adjust their erect penises inside their trousers. I love to stand at the top of stairwells and see men look up my dress. I always spread my legs for them and have even felt my clitoris for them to see! I am always shaven completely. men look up my dress from the back going up esculators and I am really thrilled and feel a rush of blood through my loins and into my vagina and clitoris. Once I lay on my back the grass in a park, spread my legs and let men look up my dress at my vagina and anus. it was so exciting and I pretended to read a book. Men stopped with mouth wide open. I loved it! Sometimes I am so aroused I actually orgasm as the men watch me. My nipples are always hard and erect and visible under the soft thin cloth. Once I lay behind a bush and a man knelt and pulled down his pants and masturbated onto the grass in front of me. It was wonderful and I orgasmed with him. I lay in bed at night and dream about my next outing.


March 9, 2012
Women in my life have helped me be an exhibitionist
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

It started with my mother and sister who encouraged me to love to be naked ...and be seen naked.Our home was somewhat secluded and private so our parents encouraged my sister and I to spend most of our time naked together which we both loved and loved to experiment. We started by masturbating together and my sister was obsessed with my cock and wanted to help and eventually got into sucking my cock. One day my Mother told me that she understood my sister had told a couple of her girlfriends that I was naked most of the time and that I masturbated a lot. I asked Mom if I should put some clothes on when she brought them and she said that sister is bringing her friends to show you off so put on a show for them. But don't make it too obvious ! Go out to the shed and when they ask where you are I will tell them where you are. Just knowing some girls where coming to see me naked and with a hard cock made getting my cock hard was no problem. I was in the shed acting like I didn't know they were out there and stroked my cock even more. They didn't hesitate and came right in . They all had big smiles on their faces and wanted to know if they could touch it and I told them only if they took their clothes off too. They wasted no time and my sister was one of the first to grab my cock. They all wanted their turn and and Katie said she had heard that boys liked to have their cocks sucked and asked if she could. Of course I didn't object and soon they were all taking turns. That became a regular thing and to this day women have been very obliging. More to come !


March 9, 2012
Moonlight Shower
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I watched him naked showering in the moonlight. My body became excited when I saw his cute bottom and penis. It was a hot night and it was away from the main beach. I hid behind a sand hill and watched. He washed his penis and testicles and wonderfully his penis became fully erect. What luck I thought and I became very aroused. Then to my amazement he knelt down on the sand and masturbated and orgasmed with a gasp. It was a wonderful erotic experience for me and I went home excited. I will go back again all summer to that isolated shower to watch naked men I hope.


March 11, 2012
Open Mesh G-String
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I wore a tiny backless, string, open mesh, g-string that just went around my penis and testicles and nothing else. If you look closely you can see everything through it. Girls were amazed, stared and when I was not looking, took photographs without embarrassement or even fears of men seeing them taking photos of a near naked man. When I turn on my front my buutocks are bare except for thin elastic string. I felt so naked it was wonderful !!! It is hard to describe the feeling except I feel so sexy, aroused, thrilled, erotic, sensual when girls look at my penis, testicles under my buttocks and take photos. My penis runs with pre-cum semen. I love my privated parts being the centre of female interest. I guess it is attention seeking. I think with more g-strings on beaches and pornography so easy to see nowadays, girls are not so easily shocked these days.


March 12, 2012
Girls like to Watch at Nude Beach
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

At a nude beach there are two women who lay with their legs apart and watch as men masturbate in front of them. Certainly not many women like or do this. These two however are unusual and find a spot away from the crowd and attract men. One is looking for young men. It is exciting however to have the wonderful uninhibited sexual freedom to lie near them in the warm sun, on the soft white sand, legs wide apart, on my back, and play with my self and have her watch. The other woman you have to get on with it as she likes to see you ejaculate. It is total freedom and very erotic and satisfying for us exhibitionists. Many women do not like this and it puts them off nude beaches so you need to know the nude beach culture because they can gang up on you and call the police and you are charged with an indecent act in public which will spoil you day for sure. This website serves as a good medium to express ourselves and even dream up our wildest fantasies. We hope it helps your research. It is wonderful, so thank you Editor.


March 11, 2012
Omegle
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I just saw someone wrote in about the Omegle website a while ago. I like that site too. Last night a young girl watched me as I jacked off and ejaculated. She wouldn't take her clothes off but she watched me do everything. That was a real turn-on for me.


March 13, 2012
Great Chances Missed
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Two foreign girls watched and their lips got dry with excitement as I paraded in my thin Speedos with a huge erection in a secluded corner of the grassed beachfront. I know they would have let me be naked and masturbate as they are easy going from that country and when they left they said; *thanks for the show*. They watched for ages, took off their sunglasses, and let me see them watching me directly, so it was a unique face to face experience. No one else came by to disturb us. I wished I had done much more but I had cock rings on and also cord and cloth around my balls to make my erect cock and balls look huge in my thin Speedo bathers. They certainly did too! I stayed very erect. To get all that off to masturbate would be hard and embarrassing and maybe impossible as I was erect and the cock rings only come of when you are relaxed and not aroused. I was very aroused and would stay that way most likely. For them to say thanks for the show was amazing and a great turn on for me. Another time I was in the same situation at night in a stretch nylon g-string and a group of girls coming from a ball told me to take it off. Again I had the same cock ring gear etc underneath and it was impossible to get off quickly and I felt stupid showing it to them. They became angry I would not strip for them and followed me aggresively in the semi- light. Maybe they were drunk. Later their boyfriends arrived and they all then accused me of being a pervert. If I had not the gear on I would loved to have stripped and paraded erect for them before they boys arrived. Them, being dressed in ball gowns, was a turn on with me naked and vulnerable, submissive, clothes wise in contrast. Another time I was in the sand dunes and two girls I did not know told me to take my bathers off. I thought it was possibly a trick as the beach inspector's wagon was going up and down on the beach and I thought they may want to trick me and report me. If I had not seen the beach inspector's wagon I probably would have done it. I was spooked I think. You can never know what women will do. All these memories make me feel very sexy and filled with regret. I do know however, with addictions, they are never satisfied. So no matter what you do, you will always want more. I have lots of great situations where girls have willingly looked and taken photographs of me naked or in a tiny g-string or loose, open leg shorts.

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.

March 14, 2012
My hairy partner
Gay
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

The first time I saw my partner naked I was enthralled by her pubic hair. I had never seen a bush so big. It grew all the way into her ass. The dark, curly hair was so sexy, I could hardly wait to touch it. Every time we made love, I spent most of the time touching her pussy and eating it, it felt so good with all that hair.

We had been together a month or so when I asked if she would stop shaving under her arms. I wanted to see what she looked like. She agreed but asked if in exchange I would get naked with her outside. She told me about places where she had taken off her clothes and walked around naked. It excited her and she sometimes masturbated. After her hair under arms grew in, I agreed. There was so much that you could see it even when she did not raise her arms. So, we tried it outside. She took me to a park along a river where we could walk and not likely be seen. She did not mind being seen, and had in fact been spotted many times while walking or sitting naked. No one ever said or did anything, but she had not been caught masturbating. She took us to a place she had been before and took off her clothes. It was probably the sight of her body that made me forget my nervousness. We walked and sat in various places before she felt it was safe to masturbate. We made each other come, then walked back to where we had undressed and went home. We did it many times. Once we were seen sitting naked and talking. Two people looked at us, then walked on.

I was so in love with her hairy body, that I urged her to stop shaving her legs. She was less enthusiastic about that, because her legs were visible. I pushed her, and she said she would if I would go with her to a beach where a lot of gay men and women went. Her leg hair came in thick and curly. It was beautiful. I loved touching her so much I was happy to go to that beach. No one bothered the people there, even though most were naked and some engaged in some form of sexual activity. They stared at her because they had never seen a woman so hairy. She liked it. She exhibited herself, sometimes bending over. I liked it because we kissed and touched one another in front of people. They were doing the same thing.

Normally discreet, she became eager to show her body. If we were near a nude beach, she would insist we go. At a pool party or hot tub, she was the first to go naked. When someone asked her to pose naked for photos, she agreed; and her hairy body appeared on at least two websites. I was never jealous because our sex life was fabulous and she was a faithful loving partner. One day without warning, she shaved her legs and under her arms, and trimmed her pubic hair. It was OK with me.


March 14, 2012
Overseas Changerooms
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love to go beaches overseas and pretend I got the changerooms mixed up. I wait until the changeroom is empty and I shower in the men's changeroom and wait until men come in and silently watch me naked under the shower. I pretend I don't see them there for as long as possible. My whole body feels very sexually aroused and excited and I caress my breasts and vagina which are as if they are full of electricity. I say I am sorry I am from overseas and thought it was the women's changerooms and suggest I leave. The men ask me to stay and that say they dont mind. I stay and enjoy the thrill of illegally being naked in front of them and closely them get undressed and get rections which I praise their size and stiffness after pretending to be shocked. My clitoris feels like it will burst with sexual tension while I and doing this and my whole body trembles with erotic excitement. This feeling is spiced up to the heights by the danger and female vulnerability element. I have never had any trouble and enjoy it if very much indeed when the men feel embarrassed in their own changerooms and when they are completely naked and get big stiff erections in front of me. I stare at them in shock and amazement. Some men fondle me which I accept and some want to have sex with me which I have not done yet. It is a very fine line to walk and it depends how many men are there. One to three men is ideal. Women can get away with this easier tham men. I love it and it is very exciting indeed and also very addictive. I have to go to the ladies and masturbate afterwards to get relief as I am so aroused. Once in the ladies I was alone and left the door open so men could look at me naked. That was also wonderfully thrilling. I did not look at them and put on a great show walking around naked.


March 15, 2012
my first experience
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

One day I was on a bus and noticed this man looking at me but didn't think anything about it at the time. Ok I had a short skirt on but I did have panties on and realised he might of had a glimpse my underwear. A little later I noticed him again and this time it was obvious he was trying to look up my skirt. I was embarrassed and unsure how to handle it so decided to just keep quiet. I kept looking at him and saw him a few times trying to look at my panties or maybe he was hoping I didnt have any on. I then noticed the bulge in his pants was getting bigger, he was getting erect. At this point (i dont know why) I opened my legs only a little but just enough to give him a better look at my panties. We got to my stop and I got off and walked home. For weeks I kept thinking about this and realised that everytime I did I would get aroused. Then out of the blue I was going to the shops and decided to change in to a short skirt but this time no underwear on and out I went. Nothing happened on the way or while shopping but when going home I saw my chance and opened my legs to expose myself to a man who was alone and looking in my direction. It was only quick but got his interest so I did it again slower this time giving him a better look before closing them again. This guy also became erect and that aroused me so after giving him a few more chances to see up my skirt I got off the bus. When I stood up there was an unmistakable damp patch on the seat. Now iv discovered this exciting new hobby I will do it again even though it was quite scary that first time.


March 15, 2012
Naked Man by Pool could have been me
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The story of the Naked Man by Pool by a female makes me wonder if she might be one of my visitors. I have had an above ground pool in my fenced in back yard for years. The only difference is I have an understanding wife who allows me to be naked in our house and back yard...we also have told our female friends of my practice and that it is not unusual for me to have an erection...especially when a female sees me so they know what to expect ! We do have several visitors and some of them like to get naked also. I have always LOVED being naked and being seen naked (see my story about how women in my life have helped me be an exhibitionist), and I too am an artist and have used some of them as models ...including my wife and grand daughter. I do have a painting similar to the one where Druuna is sucking a huge cock and it is cumming in her mouth and on her face. One night I was naked as usual ...watching some porn on the computer...right in front of the patio door...and of course stroking myself while waiting for one of our female friends who was coming by for one of my specialoil massages. I could hear some giggling out in the dark and thought one of them sounded like my grand daughter. My wife brought our friend into the study and I had already set up the massage table. Our friend had already disrobed except for a towel which she removed as she lay face down on the table and I began to pour oil on her back and massaged her back and arms then poured more oil on her legs and massaged the and paid particular attention to her ass an inner thighs....as I did she spread her legs giving me easier access to her anus and pussy...she raised her ass up so I could put a finger into her pussy and then two ...then three and finger fucked her furiously. I then had her turn over so I could massage her breasts and reach down to give her pussy some attention too. My wife reminded me that our friend wanted the special massage so I moved her back so her head was over the edge of the table which put my cock right in line with her mouth. She wasted no time in taking me in her mouth to suck my cock. That was her signal for me to mouth fuck her which I did...going as deep as I could with every stroke. My wife took over finger fucking her until I knew I was going to cum. I pulled my cock out and let my load go...into her mouth and on her face. My wife licked my cum off of her face and my cock and we three were very happy. I thought I had heard some oohs and ahhhhs from the back yard...and the next day our grand daughter told us some of her friends would like a massage . Were YOU one of those friends ?


March 15, 2012
Morning Hike
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Club Orient on the Island of St. Martin is a cloths optional resort where I love to go several times a year. Before eight in the morning the entire beach is cloths optional. I love to leave my cabin entirely nude just before dawn and walk or run the entire length of the beach. That is about one and one-half miles each way. This is a thrilling and beautiful experience for an exhibitionist.

Sometimes when I leave I am entirely alone on the Orient end of the beach. I let my self go and get a full boner. I love to walk with a boner and especially to run with one! All this just builds to a really great cum later.

Far down the beach about this time the guys come out to rake the seaweed from the sand or put out the umbrellas and chairs. When I am especially frisky, I will run by them hard. This is a really big turn on. Several of the guys work in the nude and I love to see them and I think they love to see me. Many of the naturists at the Club are older people. I am young and am told I have the most beautiful buns....

Love to go to the far end, up an embankment and on to an overlook. I love to jerk off and shoot my load of sperm juice out over the sea. Often, I am so excited that I cum in just a few heavenly strokes and shoot my stuff maybe three feet!

The sexiest beach walk of all came when I met a friend going out and we stopped to talk. I just could not hold my dick down and came to a full erection! He made out nothing was happening but he had on a very tight, smallish suit and I could see the outline of his raging hardon. How I wish he had been nude like most of the others.

Jerking off is always best after a great exhibition.

Prostate Orgasms Are The Mercedes Benz of Orgasms
Normal orgasms are like driving a Chevy Nova. Prostate orgasms are like driving a new Benz. Bigger, better, and longer -- 4 times more semen and 5x more powerful. Learn more now.


March 15, 2012
The Sauna
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I guess I am just a Wanna Be. I am very shy and I want to exhibit myself but I find it very difficult. In the sauna the other day, a young fellow from somewhere in Asia came in totally nude. He did not sit on a towel like others but sat in the corner on the top row and put his feel directly in front of his honches. I was astounded. In one glance I could see his dick and his balls and his butt hole. Every now and again he would scratch his balls and pull at his dick.t His dick was darkish with a small tuff of jet black straight hair above it. The head was pinkish and his butt hole was covered with black hair.

I wish I could do stuff like that.


March 16, 2012
Flashing another runner
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was back to my car after a run after work. It was a public walk and run trail. I had changed when I got there and needed to make some stops on the way home so I decided to change back into my jeans. I looked both ways up and down the trail and nobody was around. SInce nobody was around I quickly pulled off my shorts and started to change. I had on a long shirt and pulled off my shorts. As soon as I got my shorts off a guy approached on the trail while running. He was a larger guy but well built and had only shorts and running shoes on. It was obvious he was looking my way but could not see as he approached from the opposite side of my car. There I was with nothing on but a shirt but he could not see anything but my movement through the car windows. It made me hot just thinking about it. As he approached I quickly pulled on my jeans but did not button them except at the top. My penis was hanging out of my shorts as he went by and I stepped away from the side a little while I folded my shorts. He turned around and ran backward for a bit and stared at my member hanging down. He continued to run backwards while I put on a display for him while appearing to be oblivious to the fact that my fly was even open. Finally I stepped back to the back of the car but he kept looking over his shoulder at me.


March 17, 2012
Surfer Strip Down
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was reading the stories and don't know if I am an exhibitionist or not. I just don't seem to mind who sees me sometimes. I am a college sophomore at a Florida university. I spend much of my September weekends riding the surf near Miami Beach. Last summer I was surfing and flipped in the waves, got sand all over and inside my wetsuit. I picked myself up and got into the beach. I was at a somewhat secluded spot, only about 10 people there, so unleashed my board and slipped out of my wetsuit, to rinse off my wetsuit and myself. I will often walk the beach for miles catching what waves I can, so I travel light. I carry my board, wear my wetsuit and wear only a small thong under my wetsuit. Thinking nothing of it, wearing only my yellow thong and carrying my wetsuit, I walked to the water, rinsed off myself and my suit and came back onto the beach to put the suit back on. As I turned to the beach I noticed there were at least 4-5 college age girls, another 2-3 boys, and smome thirtyish women all checking me out and taking photos with their camera phones with wide open mouths. I realized quickly that since my thong was now wet, they could see everything through the shear yellow thong. With each step closer to them, my cock got harder and harder, to the point that the head had begun popping out the top of the waistband. The closer I got to the beach and people, the harder it got and the more stuck out. Not wanting to make a scene or make it obvious, I just pretended not to notice, strolled right by them, said hi and back to my board. Taking all the time I could posing for them, I slipped my wetsuit back on and headed back out into the waves. I noticed for the next half hour that all eyes from the beach were on me. I don't know if I am an exhibitionist or not, I was just caught up in the moment. I have done this before many times, just never had an audience nor took the time to see that they noticed, and I guess that's the reason for the uncontrollable erection. It wasn't that I wanted them to see, it's just that I didn't care if they saw. It was definitely a turnon, as I was visibly sporting a huge 9 inch hardon for the next 30 minutes. Although not intended, it was a great feeling!


March 18, 2012
Holly
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I saw one of my students today (a very good university student) on a website that visually and audibly connects you randomly with other people logged into the site. Ironically, the site calls these other people “Strangers,” but this lady was not a stranger to me going into this experience, and even less of one coming out of it. I go to this site without any clothes on to masturbate for the girls I find there (many will watch me and many will not) and to have as provocatively sexual a conversation with them as they are willing to have with me. I never show my face because I like my job and I don’t want to lose it by having the wrong person see me there or hear from someone else that they saw me there. The name of the girl is Holly. She is about 5’2” or 5’3” and slender with long blond hair, and very pretty. I had been bouncing from one stranger to the next for about an hour when I suddenly found myself connected to two girls sitting on the edge of a bed and both looking right into their computer camera. They were dressed in shorts and tight little tops, and I knew right away that the blond girl was Holly. When I asked them if they would watch me jack off, Holly smiled and said sure they would. I felt a huge surge in my cock both when I first saw her and again when she answered my question. The ladies could see me from my neck down to my legs, and my raging hard-on – which I was stroking slowly – was dead center in their screen. Careful not to give myself away, I started talking right away about the girls taking their own clothes off and being as naked with me as I was with them. Demurring at first, they finally agreed to take off their tops which they did, leaving both of them in their bras. I was so turned on I could hardly stand it just thinking about Holly in class and now here with the chance to see her completely naked. Within the next ten minutes, Holly’s friend had taken all her clothes off and was standing by the bed. She had pretty big breasts and a little hair just above her vulva and kept touching herself just inside the crack of her pussy lips. And then finally the moment came that I was waiting for as Holly took off her bra revealing her titties and then took off her panties. Her pussy was completely shaved, and I could see her clitoris just peeking out from between her lips. I could go into all the details and minutia here about what they did next and next and next but I don’t want to wear out anyone who might not treasure this experience as I do. Let me just say that before we were all finished I had seen Holly’s pussy wide open, her pushing one then two and then three fingers into her wet little vagina, her showing me her butthole and then fingering it first by lying on her back with her legs in the air and then bending over and spreading her butt cheeks, and then Holly fingering her friend’s vagina and butthole followed by her friend doing the same for her. When they finished they asked me to get my cock real close to my screen and to cum. I did that and spurted my cum all over my computer screen and keyboard, which they got a good laugh about. We then thanked each other and broke the connection. As I was cleaning up my computer, I was imagining what it was going to be like seeing Holly in class after seeing her in just about every compromising sexual situation that I could possibly think of on my own computer. All I can say is two things – class will never be the same again, and I can’t imagine what Holly could ever do to earn a grade below A+!!!

Straight Videos for Men
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. All Straight!

Gay Male Videos
Tons of samples of gay sex and masturbation video. All Gay!

All Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexuality!

March 18, 2012
Women will Sneak Photos
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am told women are not usually so voyeuristic as men. Whenever I wear my loose shorts, where my penis and testicles can be easily seen, and my tiny backless g-string, I find, if they think I am asleep under my hat, 70 per cent of women will take sneak photographs without hestitating. Women, even with a man, will still insist on getting a good shot if she thinks I am asleep. It all makes you wonder doesn't it? So perhaps many women like a good perve if not too many people know about it, including, especially the subject being perved on. Seeing a women race for her camera when she sees me, penis visible and near naked in a tiny backless g-string, really turns me on. So it is win-win as they say.


March 19, 2012
Uncontrolable Laughter
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I suppose it was sexy because she was very pretty, foreign, slim and blonde, but when she saw my penis up the side of my shorts, as I lay on my back up the slope, and burst into uncontrolable laughter, I was surprised ! She was literally rolling on the grass, out of control next to her friend. It has happened before maybe not so out of control. At least I knew she was not offended. My penis is average sized, four inches, but flaccid, so it was not that. It would have been much sexier if she had whispered to her friend and quietly taken her camera out and taken lots of close up photogrphs and kept looking with erotic interest and kept it all quiet, secret and forbidden. Oh well you can't have everything. How about if my cock was very thick and six inches flaccid? Dream. It was better than no reaction, which sometimes happens, as unbelievable and sort of amazing as it is. I don't know what they are thinking - married, lots of brothers, nudists, sleep around, not their thing, lesbians, who knows?


March 20, 2012
Casino restroom flashing
Gay
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The restrooms at my local casino have walls of mirrors in the area where you wash your hands and there are several urinals lined up in the adjoining room. If you stand at the basins washing your hands, and look into the mirror, you can easily see guys lined up at the urinals but can't actually see their genitals. There is always an attendant on duty who stands where the sinks are to wipe the counters off after people wash their hands. Sometmes very late at night, when the casino is less crowded, I go in to use the restroom and if no one else is around except for the attendant I will stand at the urinal and in a very obvious way, start stroking myself until I get hard....which is almost instantly. Often times the attendant will suddenly move to one of the basins, where it is easy to see the urinals and pretend to be cleaning it. This becomes a major turn on for me and gets me all the more excited and the urge to expose myself becomes totally uncontrollable. I always pretend that I am not aware of him watching me. But when I am certain that he is, I step back away from the urinal just enough to expose my hard cock. Most of the time the attendant will just watch me in the mirror, but sometimes, when I'm lucky, the attendant will take his mop in hand and slowly walk by me, pretending to mop the floor behind me. I know without a doubt that he is watching, which instantly brings me to the point of no return, so I just do my own thing without acknowledging him watching me and shoot my load. When I finish, I just go wash my hands and pretend that no one was watching at all. The whole experience is TOTALLY HOT....at least to me!

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


March 20, 2012
Amazing Day at the Beach
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Last summer I stumbled across an excellent nude beach in the south of France. It was called La Faut Sur Mer (or was very near to here from what I recall). There were many men and women naked. There was even some covert sexual activity in the remote parts of the dunes (women giving their partners blow-jobs). I immediately stripped off my bathing suit and began walking along the beach enjoying the wind and sun on my ball sack and cock. I'm a 37 year old guy who works out 6 times per week - not muscle bound - more a swimmers build - but definitely in great shape. I enjoyed the attention I was receiving as I walked along the beach.

I noticed that there were people lying up in the dunes so I headed up there. Two women lay on either side of a young guy - all naked. They smiled at me at checked my dick out blatantly as I walked past. I turned to look back and one guy and one woman was smiling at me. I stopped and pretended to enjoy the view, meanwhile my cock grew. There were a lot of people here though and I was too shy to go up and speak to them (plus I don't speak french well) so I continued walking.

As I walked the crowd changed and became only men. Some men were lying in the dunes openly masturbating which was a huge turn on for me. I allowed myself to get rock hard and walk along the beach. It felt so amazing to unabashedly walk with a raging hard-on, even dripping a little pre-cum, glistening in the sun without a care in the world!!

Eventually I met another guy, who was in his twenties who smiled at my hard-on. I stopped and let him play with it. His dick got hard too and it was nice to hold its big, meaty thickness in my hands. As we felt each other's cocks men kept on walking buy every now and again, some stopping to enjoy the show. Eventually I could feel the cum boiling in my balls and I had to stop him. He tried to suck me at that point but I didn't let him since I'm married and she would have been pissed if I let that happen (because of STDs). Instead I ran down to the water, my hard cock flopping up to my stomach and making me sticky. The guy seemed kind of pissed but it didn't bother me much since I couldn't understand most of what he said. cock tease was probably part of it. Oh well.:)

I became a bit nervous at this point because there were more people, not all of them naked. But there were no kids, so I said who cares and kept on running. The salt water felt great against my skin and I lay back and looked up at the blue sky. What a day I was having!

After a nice swim I moved to the edge of the water and let the waves lap up against my balls. I had to piss so I let the piss run out of me right onto my stomach, not caring if there were people walking by on the beach (there were, but i'm not sure if they looked - they would have seen a nice yellow stream of piss if they had!)

I then went back up to the dunes and was relived to find my blanket, bathing suit and money (which I had hidden in a dug out place) still there. It was getting late so I decided to leave the beach with a bang and live out a fantasy.

I moved my blanket to just below the pathway where all the guys were walking past. I shut my eyes and stroked. I could hear footsteps behind me but no one bothered me. I was just lying there openly masturbating on the beach without any worries. It felt so free and so damn good. I kept on edging and teasing myself and my cock was so veiny and completely hard. Eventually I exploded and the cum shot right onto my cheek and far onto my chest. I lay back and let the cum dry on me, not caring who saw me lying there covered in my own sperm. I cleaned up and left and I'll never forget that day. I hope I can go back there!!


March 20, 2012
This Time Totally Exposed
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had written back in January of a couple of experiences where I had purposely exposed myself in tighty-whitey underwear to my wife's sister and earlier to one of her friends. I really wondered how and when I'd ever get the opportunity to repeat the experience.

Well that opportunity arose just last week! We were away from home in the southern California desert and met up with two of my wife's friends where we were to share a house for a couple of weeks. In our bathroom my wife had located a short bathrobe for her and a slightly longer one for me. It was quite a bit shorter than the one I used at home in my earlier stories. This robe was going to be fun.

Later the first night before her friends showed up my wife and I went over to the pool and hot tub. It was a cool-ish night and I took a large towel and my bathrobe with us. My idea was to dry off by the hot tub and then slip my swim trunks off and my robe on and walk back in just my robe. It would be a much warmer walk than in wet cold trunks. This would also show my wife how discreet I could be in my robe so as to not arouse any suspicion later.

It was great. The next night we all went to pool and I took my towel and robe. The margaritas were flowing and we all were feeling no pain. After we were done with the hot tub and got out I held back slightly to dry off as they toweled and started to walk away. I slipped my robe on and without tying it slipped my trunks off. My wife and friends had looked back, laugheing as I struggled to pull my trunks down while my wife explained to them I had done the night before. At this point I was turned away from them as my current goal was mainly to make it obvious I was going to be naked after we got back.

We made more drinks and turned on the TV and sat around talking and watching. My wife sat on a recliner across the room, her friend next to me, and her other friend sat catty-corner from me. I knew from my previous bathrobe fun just how much I would show by being in certain positions. This robe was much shorter, too, so the fun was going to be easier. After we had sat awhile I turned toward her friends to reach for the remote on the table. My legs were spread wide apart enough to expose me yet discreet enough to not appear to be an obvious flash. I was completely exposed to them for maybe five to ten seconds in the light of the television. I had never done this before completely naked! It was thrilling! I felt so vulnerable. It was so much fun teasing and watching them glance for a peek! My wife's friend had been the one interested in watching me in my robe a year earlier and was just as interested now. I struggled to remain flaccid as I certainly didn't want to show that I was aroused by my antics.

During the TV program I often changed positions each time noticing I had a nonchalant-acting audience of two. At one time I put both my feet up on the ottoman with my legs slightly apart. My robe barely went up to my knees and was completely open below. Although they couldn't see anything from their angle I'll bet they saw the potential. This would've driven me crazy if our roles had been reversed! It was really tough not getting aroused by this and occasionally I had to wipe the pre-cum.

As I pretended to get drunker I became a bit less discreet and brought my legs up onto the couch one at a time tucking one leg under the other and turned to my wife's friend on the other end of the couch to talk. Her other friend was just behind her on the couch to the left. My legs were spread about 4-5 inches and the robe was barely half-way down my thighs. From my angle I looked covered but from the front I was wide open in the flickering TV light. I was completely on display, my penis in a field of red fur. I noticed her friend was really interested in this as I could see her out of the corner of my eye watch my legs intently. She asked me a question about something she had seen in a magazine on the ottoman. My robe had untied and had loosened while we had sat so I grabbed a little pillow and bounded off the couch walking on my knees between the couch and ottoman sliding by my wife's friend over to where she was. I don't think I showed anything during this episode but the thrill of standing there naked in front of the two of them except for the loosened robe and pillow covering my privates was quite thrilling. On my way back to my original position I more than made up for it though by facing right at them as I brought my legs up again on the couch hesitating slightly during the move. I swung around and put my right leg up on the ottoman again and left my left leg down. My robe was open in the middle and only covered my leg down to my mid thigh so this basically left me exposed from above and to the left. I rubbed my forehead and laid my head back on the couch as though I was really drunk and sleepy. I had driven the whole night before and used this as further excuse of drowsiness. My wife's friend who was sitting next to me got up and as part of her move looked over and down at me and walked around to go to the kitchen. On her return from the kitchen she came from the other direction. This forced her to have to walk right over me. As she did I acted like I had just seen her come back and was surprised. I had to bend my legs and spread them slightly to give her room to pass by. As I did my robe fell open for her as she walked over me looking down at me the whole time. That was awesome great fun. It sure seemed to me her trip to the kitchen had been totally contrived as she hadn't spent any time in there, yet alone the fact that she returned from the other direction where she'd get a better view.

Over the next two weeks I had one other night of naked fun and one of having my tighty-whitey's on under that short robe. That robe sure was fun and although nothing ever seems to be said after these situations, I'm sure it was loads of fun for the two women as well. I sure hope it was.


March 21, 2012
Washing Cars
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I enjoy accidently exposing myself for several years now since I was a teenager. I try to find ways to be creative so it's a little different each time, so it's not so obvious. One of my best ones was last summer. I am a competitve college swimmer and in great shape with a decent tan, as I swim and tan regularly. I always wear speedos to swim and sun in my parents backyard and pool, and have since I've been 13. My next door neighbor is a hot 35 year old smoking hot blonde divorcee. Last summer I was out back washing my car in my light blue speedo and she came out and was making excuses to stay around and was obviously checking me out in my speedos. Eventually she got around to asking me if I would wash her car too. I always help her out, so I agreed. She returned shortly with her car and her video camera and sat on the pool deck to watch. She indicated she was trying out her new camcorder and wanted a video of her new car, if I didn't mind. I got excited at the thought and said it was O.K. As I washed the car I made sure I gave her a good show and sprayed water on my self and slowly left it trickle onto my suit. After several minutes of suds and rinsing, my light blue speedo had become very wet. I could see her expressions on her face as she stared at my groin and ass clearly visible through the suit. I got so turned on, I decided to show her more, so gradually got wetter and wetter until the suit was totally soaked. By this time my cock was totally hard, throbbing, and straining to pop out. As I stretched and bent washing and drying the car I could hear her moan and breathing heavy a few feet away. Every vein, line, and the head was clearly in full view through the now see-through suit. As I knelt down to finish the tires, I decided to go for the ultimate exposure. I slipped the head out of the side a little so it would look accidental when I stood up. As I finished I stood up stretched to wipe off the top of the car and my cock popped out of the suit. There I was about 5 feet from her stares with the video camera recording with about 1/2 of my cock sticking clearly out of the side of the suit and continuing to grow harder and longer. I pretended not to notice, as I went about my business scrubbing and hosing for about 30 seconds and then made it look like I hadn't seen it at first and then seemed surprised and embarrassed. I dropped the hose and quickly tucked my cock inside and apologized. She was breathless, and with a huge smile she said there was no need to apologize that she didn't see anything. I finished the job with my hardon bulging in my speedos and her video camera zoomed into my bulge. The thought that she saw my cock and got it on video excited me tremendously. She thanked me for the car wash and indicated it was quite a great car wash and fun experience and she would like to do this weekly if we could. As she sat in her drivers seat and I stood a foot away by her open door talking to her with her eyes waist high to my bulge, I could see her eyes on my groin as I saw my milky white pre-cum leaking through my speedos and clearly visible to both of us. She couldn't take her eyes off me while she drove away. I was so turned on, I went onto the pool deck, slipped my cock out of my suit and jerked off a huge load all over my face and chest. What an afternoon. We spent the rest of the summer repeating similar situations many times weekly.


March 22, 2012
Voyuers made me an exhibitionist
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Some years ago, on a Sunday afternoon I heard from outside the apartment a young man say to his friend if you stand here and look through the gap in the open window you can see his stiffy. I had just woken up with the usual morning glory, even though it was afternoon, and gone to the bathroom. I wasn't doing anything other than standing at the toilet desperately trying to urinate. I was horrified. The gap in the window was only about 1 or 2 inches. I was 3 floors up in a quiet estate in a building that was surrounded by trees. I have no idea how anyone could see anything but they obviously could. Although I couldn't see anyone. I pulled the shower curtain accross the bath to obscure the view from the window. By the time my bladder was empty my errection had gone. I was hesitant to take a shower, my normal routine, as it meant going the other side of the shower curtain in view of the window. The window didn't have any blinds/curtains as it is soaked by the shower spray, but it is privacy glass. I thought to myself, it's my home and I'm not doing anything wrong. So I tried to shower as normal. Whilst rinsing off I began to get aroused thinking about what I had heard a few minutes earlier. I found myself enjoying the thought that some one had probably seen me before and was now getting some one else to look. They actually wanted to see. I interpreted this as they get pleasure from seeing me aroused, which in turn aroused me. Just a few seconds of an erection and I felt guilty and imediately left the bathroom and dried off back in the bedroom. There was no exhibition that day. I did't pay much thought to what happened for the rest of the day and carried on as normal. The next morning when taking a shower I was constantly wondering if anyone was watching and my penis was up and down like a yo-yo. I didn't hear another comment through the window for the remaining 2 years that I lived there but I had got totally relaxed in the shower and didn't care at all if I was erect or not although I didn't deliberately become aroused and put on any kind of show.

I moved into a detached bungalow that is surrounded by wooden fences, hedges and trees. It is very secluded, or so I thought. The bathroom window looks over unused land before the nieghbours hedges that completely obsure their bungalow from view. There is no way to see into my bathroom without physically walking along the strip of land that leads to nowhere and standing outside the window. There is no reason for anyone to ever be on that bit of land. After a couple of months of living there I was taking a bath, it was about midnight, when I heard a whistle, some laughing and a group of people just generally larking about. I assumed they were going home after the pubs had closed and I could hear them from the street. Nevertheless, I could feel myself becomming aroused imagining they were whistling at me. It went quiet as my nervous erection slowly bobbed up and down on the water as it grew. Then I heard a man say is it getting hard and a woman reply it looks like it. I have no idea how many people were in the group but several different male and female voices were saying things like woo hoo and yeah and sshhhhhsshhh, they were ocassionally a bit noisey! By now it was obvious to me that they were actually right outside my window with a full clear view. My penis was pounding. It felt like it was going to break off it was so hard. A woman said hold it at the bottom so we can see how big it is. I duley complied. For the first time ever I was putting on a show and not only that I was really into it too. For about half an hour I was following orders. At one point they had me standing up in the bath fully erect making slow pelvic thrusting movements. I think about it now and find it a funny picture but at the time it was intense and I felt like the sexiest man alive. The session was ended abrubtly by and older womans voice shouting what are you people doing there, clear off. The group fled the land and I fled the bathroom. I didn't ejaculate. I didn't even care. That experience was just amazing.

I went through a phase of deliberately taking a bath at the same time every night just incase it happened again. It did happen many times. I think the word got out as I recognise some voices but not others. I never climaxed for them though. To stop myself feeling guilty about my obsession I promised myself I would only ejaculate with my partner. I don't remember consciously thinking enough is enough but I stopped taking midnight baths and reverted back to morning showers. There's been no bathroom show for years.

However, recently I've been putting on a show infront of my living room window. There seams to be a pattern of phases. I'm back into show off phase again. It really isn't possible to see into my living room window without deliberately trying to find a gap in the hedge. The other side of the hedge is a small car park. One evening as I walked past the window I heard a man say yeah, go England!. I was only wearing underwear. I was getting ready for bed. My body hugging shorts have England in large red leters accross the buttocks. I paused by the window thinking that can't be a reference to me but I turned to face the window to see if anyone was there. I couldn't see anything but hedge. Another man then said nice packet mate. That confirmed it, somehow it is possible to see me and within seconds my underwear was stretched to its limits. I stood infront of the window and gently caressed my packet. It was quite painful being so aroused but confined by underwear. I was quite relieved when I heard go on mate unwrap it and I let my erection spring out. I gently stroked it and moved about a bit showing my backside or side on view. I was actively putting on a show. I heard plenty of comments and know for sure that there were at least 3 people watching, one of them female. The woman managed to notice the prince albert piercing, through a hedge! One of the men said god, I thought I had a big cock and the woman said huge balls. One of them said get your balls out. I have very very tight average size balls, it is just the style of underwear that makes them look massive! But, I was so aroused that I didn't care if they were a dissapointment and I pulled my shorts down. All I heard were flattering comments and requests to do things. It only lasted about 5 more minutes before I couldn't hold it anymore and I shot probably the most impressive shot I've ever achieved. The onlookers let me know that they were equally amazed. I never imagined I could get that kind of range with a prince albert in the way. I had now broken my own promise of for partner only.

Although I don't do it everyday, when I have the urge I wait infront of the window fully clothed with a flash of underwear waist band visible. I use the excuse that I am smoking by the window. Nearly every time I have done so, some one lets me know they are watching. My neighbours, on the car park side, have had several shows and even showed their friends. They can only see from the car park hedge, they can't see direct from their house. We've never actually spoken about it but I've heard them describing me to their friends before the show starts! I've even heard them dissapointed when I haven't done a show and they were ready for one. They've estimated my penis size, described it's shape/appearence, commented on my balls, abs and buttocks. I've heard all sorts. They had a big celebration a few months ago, I dont know what for. Their house and garden was full of people. Later in the evening the car park besdie their house, opposite my hedge had a gathering of intoxicated people from the party demanding a show. I was happy to oblige although after about 10 minutes the police turned up, probably because another neighbour on their street complained about noise. I stopped the show and tried to listen to the conversations. The police ignored their claims about watching me and just ushered them home. It did make me stop and think though.

I never had any exhibitionsit urges at all until that first shock years ago 3 floors up. I'm now a very confident exhibitionist. I am sure that there are many many voyeurs and exhibitionists out there as I have not had a single bad remark or incident, despite showing everything I've got for years. I'm not worried that I will start going out into the town and flashing random people, but I do worry that I could be seen in the same light. Even though I have only put on a show from inside my own secluded home, for people that have made an effort to see me and who ask for it, I am still technically breaking the law and could be branded a sex offender. It hasn't stopped me being an exhibitionist but now I try to keep it in my shorts unless I am repeatedly ordered to go further.

3 Top Sex Toys for Men
Why use your hand? Check out the Top 3 Hottest Masturbation Sex Toys!


March 24, 2012
Pays to advertise
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I've always loved to be naked and be seen naked and growing up with a sister who shared my love of being naked made for a very interesting and exciting childhood. I never thought much about how much I liked being seen naked until my sister told me that she had told some of her girlfriends about me always being naked and usually sporting a hard on...and that they would like to see me AND my hard on so we set it up so it would appear accidental at our Mothers suggestion. She told me that when the girls were to come over for me to be in a shed we had on the property where I could see them coming and make sure I had the hard on they were wanting to see. That was not difficult because just knowing some girls other than my sister or Mother was going to see me made it easier than ever and by the time they walked in on me my cock was harder than ever. Their eyes lit up and were so excited and asked me if they could touch my cock and I said only if they got naked too. It didn't take them long to strip their clothes off and my sister was the first to take a hold of my cock and started stroking it and telling her friends they should see what happens when you do this. They all were taking turns and then Katie said she heard that guys liked girls to suck their cocks and wanted to know if she could. How could I resist ! These exciting tomes went on for years and got even better as my sister and her friends invited more of their friends to come by. As the years went by I casually made sure my female friends knew of my love of being naked and enjoyed masturbating but that they were welcome to visit as long as they understood what to expect. Even after I got married my wife, was one of the women who came to visit, also told our female friends of my practice. To avoid problems, we limit our being naked to inside our house and fenced in backyard where we have a patio door that opens to an above ground pool surrounded by a privacy fence. Some of the women ask me when I tell them what to expect say Oh, you're a nudist ! and I tell them No, I'm an exhibitionist ! and that seems to make them all the more curious...and a LOT of them show up. Now my wife is not that much of an exhibitionist in our area but gets kind of wild when we travel (more in future stories)...but doesn't get upset for me to shed all my clothes once I'm home for the day. In the evening if I'm not doing art work or after a swim I like to sit at the computer (naked of course) which is right in front of the patio door and watch some porn and masturbate. This is when we usually get some visitors...either one of our female friends or once in a while we get some shy voyeurs who sneak int the back gate and watch from outside the deck. Some years ago I saw some porn of women getting oiled up massages and have got quite good at it and have in fact received many requests for them. Happily,my wife is very understanding as the massages usually end with me getting my cock sucked and face fucking them. One night when I was providing a special massage I heard voices from out by the pool and the next day our grand daughter told me some of her girl friends sounded very interested in getting one of my special massages. Pays to advertise !


March 25, 2012
Another Omegle Adventure
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Another vote for Omegle.

After reading a couple of posts that referred to a video-chat website called Omegle, I checked it out. I, too, experienced a wonderful adventure having some girls watch me masturbate to a fantastic orgasm. Yes, I had to wade through literally hundreds of guys masturbating or looking until I found someone who wanted to watch. I created and copied a statement onto my clipboard explaining that I wanted girls only, no boys, to watch me, and that they had to tell me that's what they wanted, and if that was NOT what they wanted, then they should just move along...nothing to see here, and added that it was seeing them watch me that was my main enjoyment. Several lone girls and groups of 2 or 3 said they wanted to watch and I let them, but most of them were kind of trolling, rather than actually being interested in the process. One, today, said she was curious, and asked why I liked it. Before I let her watch, I just said that it was what got me off. She still wanted to see, so I masturbated for her. It only took a couple of minutes, and she even added some encouragement, go faster, and when I ejaculated she said cum! It was very satisfying for me and she seemed genuinely curious to observe it, not saying anything insulting, judgmental or anything. Unfortunately, my hands were too much of a mess for me to thank her for watching before she logged off. I can't wait to do it again. This seems like a very safe way to be an exhibitionist without risking total public scrutiny or potential law enforcement action, since it is a fully anonymous hookup. Also, there are lots of guys (and a few girls) just sitting there wanking away, but I actually block my camera, announce my intentions, and get a request before my performance. Lots of very young-looking girls on there, too. Maybe too young for my tastes, which is why I follow the procedure I do. I don't want shock and awe, I crave genuine interest in having myself be watched.

Thanks to Exhibitionist Post for the opportunity to share my experiences with other like-minded people, and thanks to all the contributors for your stories.

I have posted other stories. If you do a keyword search for Julie, you will see some of my other experiences in the archives; or you can look for these stories on the following pages: (My wife's friend sees me naked #136), (Julie sees me naked again #139), (Captive audience #142), (Accidentally On Purpose - March 2, 2011).


March 26, 2012
Sexy Neighbour
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I wrote last year about the next-door-but-one neighbour who flashed me from her garden while I watched her from the bedroom window. I said that she never repeated it and that was true - until yesterday! She saw me at the window but pretended not to. After 5 minutes she went inside, came back outside and moved the garden chair she was using way back against her fence and sat back down. I was just occasionally glancing in her direction not wanting to give a bad impression of myself. After a few minutes she put her head to on side pretending (I am sure) to be asleep and then allowed her legs to part allowing me to see straight up her knee-length skirt to her exposed vagina.

She didn't stay that way for very long and soon got up and went inside. She did leave the chair in that position and it was still there tonight when I got home from work and so I am thinking I might be lucky again this year if I can handle it the right way. Fingers crossed.

Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

March 26, 2012
Soccer Injury
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am a freshman at college and play varsity soccer. What I like to do, and had done all through high school, is to practice commando. I hate the feeling of a jockstrap and/or cup when I run. It rubs me open and slows me down. I like my balls hanging free and not chaffing. So since I was 14 or 15 in high school I have always practiced and played without anything under my soccer shorts. Many of my teammates have done the same. I, however, am a bit of an exhibitionist and like to display my junk from time to time. The one that worked best for me was last fall in practice. I pretended to go down with a major groin tear or pull in a corner of the field holding my groin. I lay there rolling in pain flat on my back with my legs spread out rubbing my groin, faking a groin pull. The trainer, and they are always cute hot girls, came over to check me out. As she was kneeling down to ask what's wrong I shift my legs apart farther and let me cock flop out of the soccer shorts in full view, as I roll in pain. Since I am laying on my back and seemingly in major pain, I pretend not to notice that my 8 inch semi is hanging completely out of my shorts, down my leg, almost touching the grass, and in full view of the Trainer. As she asks where it hurts I always tell her it seems to be that pulled groin muscle again and keep moving and rolling so the cock dangles and swings for her to see. As I look up at her you can see her eyes glued to my penis and her mouth open and shocked, not knowing what to do or say, she is visibly embarrassed, but staring. About that time I reach down, slide my hand around my cock and message my groin. My cock is even more exposed now and getting hard, as my own hand accidently rubs against my shaft and head. Shortly after she kneels down I roll again, put my hands on my head and show signs of pain. Within a few seconds the Trainer is kneeling next to me and she asks if I need the groin messaged. I always reply that would help. The second she slips her hand alongside my cock to rub my groin I pop a full boner, pretend not to know what is happening, and watch as she cradles it out of the way with her one hand and uses the other to message my groin. After about 5 minutes I always seem better. The nice part is that if anyone has had a groin pull while playing sports you are aware it is always a recurring injury, so when I do this 6-7 times per season, I get her to hold and see my cock and the excitement on her face almost makes me cum on the field. It is a great way to display yourself, yet seemingly unplanned. It is funny because whenever I go down, she is the first to reach me, before the male trainer....I don't think that's an accident. It is a great way to exhibit your cock and balls and make it look accidental. If you're playing high school or college soccer, you gotta try it once, just for the excitement of it and the amazed smile and look on their faces.


March 28, 2012
If he only new what he is ignoring
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This past winter we got some new neighbors...a young couple that seems to keep to themselves. In fact they both seem to be somewhat dowdy with him being grumpy and her shy. They both wear plain clothing and she wears her hair in a bun. He must travel because he is gone most of the time and she barely leaves the house. This spring has been almost summer like so I decided to clean my above ground pool...now I am almost always naked in our house and back yard and this day was no exception...I had the gate to the backyard open as well as the garage door and had been in and out of the garage for cleaning supplies and went in to get some more hose when I heard a timid voice say Hi...nice day isn't it ? I looked up and there sat my neighbor on her back steps...dressed as usual in a plain dress with her hair in a bun. I said I'm sorry (which I really wasn't)...I hope I don't offend you with me being naked ! to which she replied No...not at all...I've been watching you clean your pool...I've enjoyed it ! I told I was going to have to slip something on anyway as I planned on cleaning my motorcycle right there on the drive. She said Oh what a shame but I guess I am going to go in and was my hair and let it dry out here in the sun....and watch you clean your motorcycle while it drys. So she went in and I went and put on an old pair of running shorts...the kind that are slit up the sides to the hip and which I had cut out all the lining. I pushed the bike out in front of the garage where it was right in front of her back porch...and proceeded to clean and polish it. I knew from having my wife and grand daughter direct me as what positions to assume to show the most of my cock so when I cleaned the bike I knew where to be for her to best see my cock. I had just got started when her door opened and she came out. I hardly recognized her ....her hair which had been in a bun was now long and flowing...and instead of the plain dress she wore a light weight duster which had snaps up the front and only two or three were snapped. She sat on the porch with her feet on the steps and revealed as lovely a pair of legs that I could ask for. I moved around so she would see my now hardening cock sticking out from the leg of my shorts. She moved her feet up on a higher step and I could see her pussy peeking out at me. She asked me if I liked what I saw and I reached down and held my cock out for her to see and said What do you think ? With that she pulled open the entire front of her duster and parted her legs while she held her beautiful tits out for me to see... I began jacking my cock and told her I was going to have to relieve myself and she said she would be happy to help if I would let her. I took her by the hand and led her into the garage and closed the garage door and laid her on a patio lounge and we got into the 69 position so I could lick her pussy while she sucked on my cock and jacked me off until I came in her mouth and face and and she licked up every drop that was on her face and hands. She then told me that her husband was a real prude and didn't believe in doing such nasty things. She and I have enjoyed those nasty things several times since then and she has become a lover of my special oil massages where I rub my female friends down with oil and concentrate on their asses and tits and finger fuck them and end up with face fucking them. I'm proud to say I'm getting quite a following !


March 28, 2012
The girl from the Show Me State
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Although I am always naked in my house or fenced in backyard when I mow My yard or wash my vehicles I wear an old pair of running shorts that are slit all the way to the waste and I have cut all the lining of them giving a great chance if exposing my cock accidentally . One day I was cleaning up my motorcycle when the mail lady saw m and brought my mail to me instead of putting it in the mailbox. She is a fairly young ...better than average looking... Afro American...with a great personality . She was wearing a fairly short pair of shorts as part of her uniform and as she walked over to me she said Nice day...and nice running shorts ! I was kneeling by my bike and with that comment I positioned myself so to let my cock hang out the bottom of my shorts and answered Thank You...but this is my outside clothes . She asked me what do I wear inside ? and I told her nothing...ever. To which she answered Oh yeah...I'll bet...I'm from Missouri...the Show Me State . We bantered a bit more and when she left I told I did like the mail delivered in person and thanked her. The next time she rang the bell I answered the door completely naked. I get the best mail service anymore and sometimes she comes in and one day she said she is going to have me give her one of my famous special massages...including the mouth fuck.

Exhibitionist Post (and Public Masturbation)
A free documentary for people who experienced an exhibitionist or are one themselves. This particular study was started to determine if a certain type exhibitionism could be considered healthy sexuality.


March 30, 2012
Nude beach experience
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I live on Oahu Island of Hawaii. I found out about a nude beach not far from my home. Its a small, fairly secluded beach. I've always been curious of getting nude at a beach in full day for everyone to see me, but never have until today. I made a trip to this beach awhile back and saw alot of people nude everywhere, but I didnt have the courage to strip, mainly because I have low self esteem about my penis size. According to research I'm average, but in my mind I feel my average will bring embarassment from public eyes. Today I finally said what the hell and hit the beach early this morning. I set up my spread about 25yds from the shoreline in a little patch of bushes, plenty of sun and cool breeze with the ocean view to my front. I stripped completely nude and broke out the sun tan oil and greased my entire body. For about 3hrs it was just me there, then slowly more people started showing up. The first person was a lady jogging, I was on my stomach so she saw the back door. A few minutes later she turned around and came back, this time I rolled over to purposely expose my penis to her. She glanced and kept moving. That moment I felt a release of pressure, like I could breathe normally now. The beach was getting busy quick and alot of men were setting up around my area. Everyone was nude, enjoying the sun and I felt great, until I saw something and I felt even better. I flipped over from my stomach to my back and looked over to my left and just a few meters away from me, I was clearly watching a man masturbating. At first it was a shock, but shortly It excited me. Then I realized that this little bush patch on the beach is where people go to get naughty away from view of other beach goers. I got up and walked along the trail in this patch and alot of men were either masturbating or had full erections. I went back to my spot in the patch. I began thinking about my situation. I'm in a spot on a nude beach and everyone around me is masturbating without a care in the world. So I worked up some nerves and joined. I had a full erection greased up from tanning oil. I even got up and walked to an open location were the other men could see me and some of the beachers could see. With-in minutes a few men and people down by the water were watching me masturbate. I continued until I ejaculated and everyone watching seemed to have nodded, as to say, awesome. I loved it, will return tomorrow.


March 31, 2012
Must run in the Family
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

As I have indicated in earlier stories...I grew up with a sister who loved being naked as much as me and loved being seen naked as well. We weren't nudists...we were exhibitionists ! These actions were condoned by our parents who were very open with their nakedness and sex. Eventually we enlisted my sisters girlfriends to participate and a couple of our female cousins... all of whom we had sex with. As I grew up I never could get enough of seeing up females skirts or down blouse or trying to see them naked and to put myself on display while most times making it look accidental. I sought out girlfriends who had the same exhibitionist tendencies and coaxed and coached them to wear revealing clothes and how to alter them to make them more revealing. All of them knew I never wore clothes at home and that I too had altered my clothes to make exposing myself easier. All our clothes had the linings cut out and were the thinnest materials available. The first time I met my wife to be was when I was out bicycling with one of my girlfriends and she was out on her bicycle also and having trouble with the chain. We stopped to help her and as I knelt down to look at it my cock was hanging out of the leg of my shorts and the girl I was with had one leg up on the seat of her bike and her shorts were open enough that her pussy was exposed and nothing was said but my wife to be was checking us both out. I got the chain back on and she said she just loved our shorts and would like to get some like them . I told where she could get some but that I had made some special alterations and that I would be glad to help do that. We exchanged phone numbers and set up a time for me to come over to her house and alter them for her. The day arrived and I went over to alter them for her and she answered the door wearing a pair that were very white and very short. I explained the ones she had on were already pretty see-through and if I altered them they would be completely see- through...she asked if that is what I would like and the answer was obvious as my cock was getting erect and lifting up the bottom of my shorts and starting to peek out. With that she pulled her shorts off and stood there bottomless . Since that time we have altered each others clothes and devised ways of exposing ourselves and have continued those practices after we got married and had children and grandchildren who all share our love of being naked and being seen naked and all the females in my life have told their female friends what to expect when they visit and have provide me with countless hours of sharing my nakedness and masturbation with females who enjoy it and often join either my wife or me or both of us lounging around our above ground pool or watching porn and enjoying mutual masturbation or each other. Recently I started giving my wife oil massages which allows me to massage her entire body and concentrate on her pussy and tits and finger fuck her to the point she wants me to face fuck her. One of her girlfriends walked in on us on day and soon many of her friends found out and now I have quite a following...including a couple of our grand daughters friends who watch one night from the back yard. Between the females of our family and word of mouth (no pun intended)life is wonderful !

CrowdFunded Blowjob Robot
The Autoblow2 makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.

April 2, 2012
Trailor park
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was in my early 20's I use to live in a small trailor court. The trailor was on the end of a row next to a two story house. My bedroom was on the end facing it. I was naked most of the time with my curtains drawn since it was right next to a very busy road. The bedroom window was high so noone on ground level would be able to see in and I never closed the blind on it for more air flow. Since this was an old trailor with no air just fans. One night while lying in bed looking at some Hustler magizines I started to stroke myself while looking at the pictures. I then glanced out of my window and noticed a light on in the bedroom upstairs next door. Then I seen the neighbor lady show up and look directly down into my bedrooms fully aware of what I was doing. I was shocked, but also extremely hard from knowing she had been watching me. I shot a huge load over my stomach and chest. Got up and cleaned off turning my light off in my bedroom and crawled back in bed. I kept looking up at the window with her coming over and looking down from time to time. I had no idea how many times she must of watched me jerking myself off. After this I knew she did so I keot an eye up there and finally stared right at her while stroking. At first I thought I scared her away as she quickly left the window and the room went dark. I finished my business and turned off my light. The next night I thought I should cool and left my light off. As I was laying there her light came on and she appeared in the window like clock work. Looked down and could not see anything she left the window. Then to my surprise she showed back up wearing a see through nighgown. I was amazed how nice it looked on her. Seeing her lovely breasts pointing at me. So I took my clue turned on my light and walked over to the window naked. I could see her smile knowing she wanted to watch me stroke for her. I got my lotion and gave her a great show while never taking my eyes off her. She never got naked but would rub her breasts and pinch her nipples through her nighty. This went on for about six months until she moved. We never mentioned it to each other as she was married and I am sure her husband would of been pissed.


April 4, 2012
Barely Legal Tease
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was younger I had an ideal job for meeting women...I was a car salesman. We had this diner that we frequented that served sandwiches and where we got our morning coffee. The lady that worked there during the day was a rather attractive older woman who I liked to flirt with and look at because she had a fine body and liked to show some cleavage. I would tell her what I'd like to do with her and grab my crotch and she would say if she didn't have such a jealous husband she might take me up on my offer...if what I was grabbing actually amounted to anything ! After that statement I made sure my trousers fit to outline my cock and I would stroke it when she wasn't watching to make it look even bigger. One day she told me that she had been watching what I was doing and wondered if I had a sock in my pocket...there was no one else around so I unzipped my pants and pulled my cock out to show her. She said it was tempting and if it wasn't for what her husband would do she might. Then she said that her daughter was more my age and although she was still in high school she had just turned eighteen and that, in fact she was coming to work at the diner after school and that I should come by and meet her. I did go to the diner later and met her...she was like her mother...not a raving beauty but good looking and a knockout figure. She was wearing her high school uniform and had pulled the skirt up to show more leg which also were great. She said she had to change which was disappointing because I think those uniforms are sexy and I already had a nice hard on. I wasn't disappointed long because the work uniform was shorter and some what see through. Before her mother left she introduced us and told her daughter to be nice to me and told me to treat her just like I had treated her...and then took her daughter into the back room and gave her instructions. We took a couple of days getting acquainted and she started warming up to me and soon when there were no customers it started getting a little kissing and feeling. She would stand real close to me and the first I slipped my hand up under her uniform to cup her ass she just moaned and got even closer and I worked my hand under her panties to caress her bare ass. She had another customer come in and after he was gone she went to the back room a minute and came back and stood next to me. I worked my hand back up her legs under her uniform and to my surprise she had removed her panties...finding that out I slipped a finger into her pussy...she sighed and said she had to lock up so she turned off the exterior lights and locked the doors and said she had a few dishes to clean up. While she was behind the counter I was still sitting at the end and decided to she if she would be offended if I showed her my cock like I had her mother...so I unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock and sat there stroking it. She came out of the back room and glanced my way and reached back and turned off the rest of the lights and came and bent down in front of me and started jacking and sucking my cock. She keep at it until I warned her I was about to cum and she said to do it and I came in her mouth and over her hand and she kept right on sucking and licked up every drop. After we straightened up a little I told her I would drive her home but she said she had to call her mother first to thank her for introducing us and that she did to me just what she had told her to do. That was just the start of a great relationship !


April 7, 2012
My wife's cousin
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I hadn't seen her she was barely in her teen and my wife informed me that Carol was gong to visit awhile because her mother was going to a funeral down south. Carol was always attractive and had that look in her eye..and that eye was usually checking out my crotch. Back then I was careful not to run around the house naked like I usually did but Carol was out of high school now and dressed to attract men... and I was attracted. I work pretty much at home but my wife had a day job so I asked my wife if I should take any particular precautions...referring to my habit of being naked at home and she said to do whatever.Carol arrived and she was dressed in a mini skirt and low cut blouse ...both of which gave anyone a show if she bent over. I was dressed at the time and we had dinner and my wife told Carol that I didn't always wear clothes. With that Carol's eyes lit up and that evening as we sat around the TV she excused herself and went to her room which was in our basement where there is also a full bathroom. She came back to watch TV some more and had on a see through pair of baby dolls. I excused myself and went and put on a pair of cotton shorts that also were pretty much see through. Nothing happened that night except for us teasing each other and my cock getting hard enough to try to get out of my shorts. We went to bed about midnight and I told her I usually used the downstairs shower and would that disturb her...she replied to the negative so we all went to bed. The next morning I went down to take my shower and Carol was laying there uncovered and without a stitch. She seemed to be asleep so I went into her room and picked up an elastic pony tail band and went into the bathroom. Now I have the mirrors adjusted so I can see what she is doing and sure enough she is watching me. I stood in the shower which doesn't have any doors or curtain and started my shower soaping up and stroking my hardening cock. When I got my cock good and hard I slipped the pony tail band on as a cock ring which made it huge. I dried off and walked back through Carol's room right past her ...completely naked with my cock bulging and she sat up and said don't go finish that some where else...and when you get through ...don't dry of the pony tail band...I want to wear it that way ! We got along just great after that and neither of us wore much clothes.

Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.

April 8, 2012
exhibition by my significant other
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My significant other and I have been together for 3 years. We had no discussion of fantasies prior to 2 years ago. The events that lead up to our discussions were fights over my insecurity about her dress and attitude around men at parties and bars - which would tick me off. For the the first year of our relationship we seemed devoted to each other and then I sensed that something was different. We had more fights and she seemed to be trying to fight with me. She would storm out and come home dressed in clothes that I didn't know she had. She would tell me she'd been with her friends. I got angry but was turned on by her dress, which to my way of thinking (and considering her job which I won't describe as it may help identify her) was inviting men to approach her to say the least, and obscene to say the worst. And yes, yes, I admit it was arousing. Not only that, but we'd have make-up sessions when we made up which involved her remaining dressed and me entering her over the back of the sofa which we never did until she started doing this, and only when she'd come back and we'd fight and then make up. Then one time she uttered comments that encouraged me to treat her like a prostitute or at least something other than my girlfriend. As I write this I feel like I'm naive, but I really had one type of intercourse with her that involve affection and intense feelings prior to this, and now I feel jealousy and insecurity but the effect is better while we do it, but worse after it is over. I've surfed the web and am not unaware of all the psychology behind this, so I am pretty sure I know what's going on in my head. It is exciting for me to see her as a wh**e, s**t, etc, and her as well, which almost goes without saying. In fact she started talking and babbling more and more during the act as she sensed it got me off, and it got her off, and it was like some shared experience that brought us closer while we did it, but made us wary and insecure when it was over. I mean, I considered marrying her but now I don't know what I'm going to do. It's almost as if I am being with a prostitute but not paying for it, and we both love it. It's intoxicating but unstable. I have this odd disconnect between what we do and my image of what it is to be married. I think she feels the same way. So where is our future? We both seem to be dreaming our way through an intensely exciting but dead end relationship? She is Asian but not super pretty, and she is short and tends to be s bit chubby if she's not careful. So she's always on a DIET. What I ***note*** is that when she is on a ***successful*** diet and has shed 15 lbs she is really hot looking (e.g. she'd be uncontrollable if she could stay slimmer) and then she starts putting on tons of makeup and wearing clothes you could get arrested for in the day (to clubs). Then she goes into a funk, gains weight, and becomes a homebody. Then the cycle repeats. She has cheated on me but told me about it and then I'd allow (sounds crazy) the relationship with her lover to continue because (and this seems to make sense to me) he wasn't as good looking as me and she always found flaws in them (it seems she's sort of reassuring me she's just playing around) and never seemed to love them (at least not for more than a few months) and so there was no super duper threat. I even agreed to her seeing off one guy by going to visit him after he moved out of state, and we'd have phone s*x every night as she told me what he would do to her (and I had really intense orgasms as she talked about how she'd lost interest and he was using her sexually as some plaything, etc, etc). I realized I'd not described how this is exhibitionistic, so I should say that we would go to clubs and she'd dance and go braless in spandex if the bar is the right type (small and encouraging of women getting wild). She enjoyed teasing me as guys would grope her and I would get excited and then we'd go home together and do it with such intensity that it was like some addiction. I particularly like it when she tells me what her lover did to her. In detail, and how it made her feel. She doesn't describe love, but rather it sounds like some fantasy she's acting out with the men. Not sure where this is going of course. Not my idea of a future marriage, or hers. Also, all the dirty stuff we do is based upon her and I being excited by her behavior and my increased attention to her based upon (I think) mild jealousy. We have no interest in an*l normally but when we're overcome with all this we talk dirty and fantasize while we do it. It seems to get us both very intense responses and allow, when combined with fantasy that builds on what actually happened, orgasms that are not comparable to anything we did before all this. The acts in the clubs also seems to be attempts on her part to get close (but in a safe way) to the fantasies we talk about in bed, including my own for her. wow. Lots of stuff here. I have to say I am having fun even though I'm constantly on edge, and even out of control jealous at times. Starting to repeat myself so over and out.


April 10, 2012
Carrie' Visit
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife and I have been married for ten years. She is well aware of my exhibitionist behavior and more than often, gotten a thrill watching me. Her sister, Carrie, for the last three or four years has teased and joked with me in the form of slapping and pinching my rear end, brushing against the front of my pants, and even making mention of wondering what I look like unclothed. I have told my wife about Carrie's actions and comments and she thinks it is funny. At one point she even said something to the effect that I should give Carrie a thrill.

Last week Carrie came to spend a few days with us. She had been in our home no longer than two hours when she walked up behind me and with both hands, squeezed my ass. Later on that evening, she made a motion with her hands intentionally allowing the back of her hand to hit the front of my pants. Then she smiled and said, Oops! I decided I would take my wife's advise and give Carrie a thrill the next time she did something. As mid-night was approaching, we decided we should call it a day and go to bed. My wife and I went to the bedroom, Carrie went to the guest room down the hall. I showered and prepared for bed. After lying in bed for a bit and not going to sleep, I decided to go to the kitchen for a glass of milk and a snack. I put my robe on and as I past Carrie's room I noticed there was no visible sign of any light. I assumed she was already asleep.

I entered the kitchen, got my snack and was in the process of pouring my milk when I heard a small noise behind me. Carrie had entered the kitchen. I knew that at some point she would either touch me or make a sexual comment about me wearing a robe. Sure enough, in a few minuted she reached out an patted my butt as I stood at the kitchen counter. I casually let it go like nothing happened. In a few seconds she got up and went to the 'fridge for milk. As she past behind me, she let her hand drag across my ass the it ended up with a slight pinch on my right butt cheek. I decided I would give her what she has been wanting, a thrill. After closing the 'fridge, she turned arount facing me. I had already untied my robe and had opened it exposing my entire front. Carrie just stood there a few seconds looking, then she gave a big smile.

Carrie went to the table and sat down with her milk, still smiling. I left my robe open and sat down next to her. She kept looking down at my now growing member. In a couple of minuted she reached out and placed her hand around my stiff penis and squeezed a couple of times. Loosening her grip but keeping her hand around my stiff penis, she finished drinking her milk, bid me a good night and left the kitchen.

The next morning I told my wife about what happened in the kitchen and she broke out in laughter. She told me I could do what ever I wanted since I was off from work this day. I told her I was not going to get dress at all, and I would be completely nude until bed time. I was give the go ahead from her. I spent the entire day nude and whenever Carrie was around I would go out of my way to try to get as close to her as possible. I would even try to brush up against her and at one point gave her a big hug from the back, pressing my penis into the back of her pants.

Before Carrie went back home, she asked if she could come back for another visit next month. We told her she was more than welcome. I can't wait until her return. My wife and I have discussed her return and I have been given the opportunity to do whatever I wish, short of having sex with Carrie.


April 10, 2012
Bondage Exposure very Thrilling
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I get a huge thrill when I am willingly naked, tied, bound and helpless, with a lot of people watching me being exposed and willingly humiliated sexually. It is very addictive and I have very very powerful orgasms. Men and women watch as men and women insert every known object up my vagina, anus and wee hole. I squirt and dribble sexual juices all over the floor and it is on video that I watch and masturbate to after. My head spins and I am in another world and my sexual feeling are very very high indeed. It is more exciting outdoors with strangers watching and we do this in a forest as well and people know about our spot and come to watch. They get naked and masturbate. I just love it!!!


April 10, 2012
Cock Rings on a Nude Beach
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I sat in front of a guy and noticed cock rings around his huge cock and balls. I was excited immediately and snuck out my camera an got it all on video. I want to go again and see more of his cock when it swells and dribbles under the rings. It was a very exciting experience indeed for a young virgin girl. My clitoris swelled and I was dying to come. I rubbed myself on my towel.


April 11, 2012
Wife is WILD away from home
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

In previous stories I have mentioned that although my wife shares my love of being naked and doesn't mind being seen naked in our home she will seldom let herself be seen in public or even around our above ground pool although it is fenced in.The only time she has let herself go out in public has been on a rare occasion when she has had a few too many drinks...but...get her away from our area and it is a different story. She too becomes a blatant exhibitionist. I was to attend a seminar in the Silicon Valley area and we arranged for a motel in the area requesting as I usually do a room on the main level near the pool and bar. We received just what we wanted and the next morning I set off for my meeting telling my wife to sleep in if she wanted and reminding her I left the blinds open and I would be back in the early afternoon. We didn't want to make it too obvious so I turned the light off except for the bathroom which shed some light directly on the bed where she lay completely naked for anyone to see. She got up and had room service bring her coffee and a roll and made no attempt to cover herself when she answered the door. A while later she heard some activity out around the pool so slipped into a swimsuit we got for her ....a white Ugena Tonga Ties Thong that we cut out any of the sparse lining that was in the suit which made the suit nearly see through as it was. She went out to the pool and struck up a conversation with some of the guys and a couple of their wives and just laid around and talked . As the day got warmer she decided to go into the pool to cool off a bit and of course that made the suit completely transparent...her beautiful nipples there for all to see and the lower part clung to her pussy and left nothing to their imagination. She then asked them if they would be offended if she arranged her suit a little differently as she would like to get more tan...The guys said go right ahead and the wives didn't say no so she went ahead and narrowed both the top and bottom so the top just barely covered her tits and the bottom was so narrow the front fit right between her pussy lips and you could barely see it up the crack of her ass. I called our room as planed and she went to the room to answer it and giving all around the pool area something to look at. When she went back out to the pool she told them I had called and would be back soon and would like some special treatment and rest before we went to dinner. stopped by the pool and told her I was going to go to the room and get out of my clothes and she told me to not get in a hurry to get dressed as she would be right in to relax me. With that she gathered her stuff and came to the room...we made no effort to close the drapes or blinds and proceeded to get naked and start with 69... we always 69 both before and after fucking...we got each other good and hot an I was good and hard so we started fucking and while we were fucking we could hear voices and once in awhile get glimpses of people near our window. It was starting to get dusk out side and our crowd was getting larger so we went back to the 69 position only this tome I was fucking her face in earnest...I was getting close to cumming so my wife did what she loves to do best and started jacking me off as she sucked my cock...it wasn't long then when I shot a huge load into her mouth and she kept jacking me as the cum ran out over her hand...when I quit cumming she licked up all the cum on her hand and swallowed it. We both laid back on he bed and our audience cheered and applauded and said dinner and drinks were on them. Not to disappoint them we showed up for dinner with me in a black short sleeved shirt and VERY thin white shorts that you could see the outline of my cock...and the wife wore only a black see through camisole with no bottoms and high heels...short enough that anytime she raised her arms even a little you could see her bare ass or pussy. All of us guys had hardons and some of the other wives went back to their rooms to put on something sexier and others slipped off their panties right at the table. Afew of us arranged to meet again at different places.


April 12, 2012
Hospital experience
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had had an accident in which my legs were badly injured but not actually broken. I found myself in hospital but in a mixed sex bay with six beds. I was the only male. How management cannot have single sex wards, I cannot imagine. After all there only two sexes. Certainly back in the 1950s there were only female or male wards.

At least there were curtains for more intimate moments such as being given a blanket bath, to protect my modesty. Anyway, I was being ministered unto by a nurse when she was called away to a cardiac arrest. She neglected to redraw the curtains as she left, leaving my blankets rolled up by my chest rther than the normal tucked over the end of the bed. My injuries resulted in my having a protective arch over my legs to keep the bedclotheds from weighing on me. This situation resulted in my being exposed somewhat.

The women in my bay paid no attention to me normally, but one of the ones opposite was now mobile and had moved to talk to my directly opposite number. I watched them talking and saw her suddenly look at my bed. I began to realise that her gaze for once was in my direction yet was not at my face. I wondered at first why I had become worth a glance let alone become a focus of interest. Then I saw her try to draw the attention of her companion to what she was looking at.

I realised that their position gave them a direct view up my tunnel. I could not judge how much they could see but their continued gaze showed there must have been something worthwhile. This exposure made me feel excited which resulted in my normallly flaccid state being replaced by a slow but steady engorgement. I would have thought it was too dark up there to see much, but the exchanged glances and subsequent grins showed otherwise. Neither woman looked at my face for more than a second at a time as they presumably did not want me to realise that they were at all interested and possibly lose their entertainment.

It so happened that it was visitor time and patients moved to their own beds. A crowd of people entered...
(Admin note: Part of this experience was omitted due to dealing with children.)
The crowd drew the attention at last of my nurse who must have finished her urgent task.She came over and bent down to see what the trouble was and caught sight of my predicament. 'Mr. Johnson, I am so sorry I had to leave you so suddenly and uncovered. Still you do not seem to have been too upset and have given some entertainment to quite a number of people.... Come ladies, let me tidy this patient up.' So saying she pulled down the blankets over the end of my bed. Some slightly shamefaced but disappointed females scattered or left. I could not look the rest of my fellow patients in the eye for some time. Luckily after some two days, all but my opposite number were discharged. She would be the only one who could alert the other women if I was left exposed again.


April 14, 2012
Bicycle Spandex
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am 22 and an avid cyclist. I have been an exhibitionist, I guess, since my early teens. I have never cared what little clothes I had on, or who could see my junk. I am used to wearing minimal coverage over my package since I was a teenager. I grew up wearing Speedos to swim daily, a wrestling singlet all through high school, and wear shear spandex cycling shorts to ride. I have found my cycling shorts, if worn without anything underneath, reveal a sizable and very visible bulge while riding. My shorts are yellow and white so they do not hide much. I enjoy displaying myself whenever possible. The best is waiting til the weather is about to turn rainy. I head out on my bike and plan the timing to be heading home whne the rains hit. When the yellow spandex cycling shorts get wet in the front they are completely see-through and my cock and balls are very visible, and the white back of the shorts reveal the crack and muscles of my ass. I love to watch the reaction I get from the cars and walkers I pass. Their mouths drop open, their eyes bulge out and their necks snap to get a glimpse of my 8 cock hanging down my leg completely see-through under my shear spandex. While riding on the seat my balls are tucked down my left leg and my penis down the right leg and nothing is hidden or left to the imagination. It is an absolute turnon. After I get home I always have a full raging boner under my shorts and doesn't take me long to reach orgasm when I start to stroke it off in the garage. It is a wonderful way to expose myself, yet looks totally innocent. You gotta try it some time. All the neighbors Mom's and wives stare, and stop me when I head out and all just want to make small talk. When I realize what they are doing my cock starts to grow and their faces light up, they make little attempt to hide the fact that they are staring straight at my crotch with their mouths open and it's the best feeling in the world. I have 19 year old girls, 30 - 45 year old women gawcking at my cock. They never mention they can see my package through the shorts, in fear that I might stop wearing them, I suppose. What a turnon. Great way to exhibit myself, yet seemingly innocent. Sometimes I train for the local ironman competitions and will ride 20-25 miles wearing only cycling shoes and a Speedo. That also gets great results, especially when I wear the light blue or yellow Speedo. If you are an exhibitionist and like to ride bike, you gotta try this.


April 14, 2012
It's OK to bring friends
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have an area near my house where I like to take walks as it runs along the river and near a college so there is usually quite a few college girls and I started to notice this one girl who sat at the same bench every day so one day I decided to stop at the bench in the pretense of re-tying my shoe. My usual attire is only a thin grey cotton pair of loose legged shorts that has no lining and I never wear anything underneath...and cling like a second skin . In anticipation of what I had in mind my cock was already hardening which was no secret as anyone could see the outline of my cock and ass very clearly. To get her attention I asked her if she minded if we share the bench s I could re-tie my shoe. She looked up and couldn't help but notice my cock and said it would be fine. I sat down and put one foot up on the bench and her eyes got big as saucers as she could see my entire cock up the leg of my shorts. I sat there with my leg up and my cock growing more and more from out of my shorts. She never took her eyes away from my cock and said she had noticed me walking before and if I walked here every day to which I said I did. By now my cock was dripping precum and a bell rang and she broke her stare but said she enjoyed our visit and looked forward to seeing me again. Before she went back to class she asked me if it would be OK to bring a friend or two. Guess what my answer was...? We have had many nice visits and had several of her girlfriends along. I've been encouraging some of them to try exhibitionism !

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


April 14, 2012
Secret Sunbathing Spot
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love it when a man follows me to my forest clearing and sees me sunbathing naked. He will hide behind a bush and I will never let him know I know he is there. This will sexually excite me tremendously and my vagina will become very wet and my clitoris and nipples very erect. I will begin to caress my body and masturbate so he can watch. I just love the attention and wonderful exciting sexual arousal. I love it when he pulls his pants down and masturbates as he watches.


April 14, 2012
Cock Rings at Nude Beach
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My second visit to the nude beach found me in front of the same man again which thrilled me very much as he had his cock rings around his balls and cock together again. I wore my hat and dark glasses and pretended to read my book. I hid my camera in my bag with the lens sticking out of a hole and so I could see in the screen and reach the controls. I got so aroused I rubbed my clitoris against my towel and orgasmed over and over as I lay on my stomach. I stayed there for ages watching his penis and testicles swell against the steel rings and see his pre-cum. It was wonderful!!!


April 15, 2012
Cock Rings on a Nude Beach
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

He has now laid back and gone to sleep but raised his legs so I can see under his balls to his anus. I cannot resist pressing the video button on my hidden camera and zooming in on his cute anus. I have perfect clear close up film. Perfect for home viewing. Now he fondles his balls in his sleep, and now his cock. It is soon semi-erect. I am loving it as he could not see me. My clitoris is erect and pushed hard onto my towel on the firm sand. A couple notice my pubic undulations and that excites me more. Later the man sits up and plays with his penis and I am delighted that he becomes fully erect. I cannot believe my luck! He does not seem to notice me and I put my head down and pretend to be asleep. I can still see and operate my video camera. I am very thrilled indeed when he begins to masturbate right in front of me. My body is very excited all over; breasts nipples clitoris vagina all swell and tingle erect. His cock is very big thick and swollen now and dribbling and to my complete joy he stands up very erect so eveybody can see him. He does not seem to care. The couple next to me are smiling at each other and me. It is all very new and exciting for me. He is now oiling himself with thick olive oil and it makes his body look so sensual and erotic in the bright morning sunlight. For me it is a young girl's dream. He is young slim tall dark and good looking and muscular but has a huge cock and balls and every woman looks at him and his beautiful member. I imagine it hot wet and slippery all the way up my vagina and anus. Soon I will ejaculate on my towel again!!! Warm sun sexy so so exciting for me who has noot seen such things before.


April 15, 2012
Cock Rings on a Nude Beach
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

He now walks to the water with his penis erect swims and returns with it semi-erect and dries his face with a perfect white towel against his perfect brown tanned body. He is flaccid now and sits in front of me and takes his five rings off. It is very interesting for me how he does it !!! first two rings off his cock shaft, oiled cock pulled through first and then balls, one at a time through each ring of three rings that were around his cock and balls together. He then slowly rubs his oily penis shaft and head with both hands as if no one was around. His penis is circumcised and very beautiful to my girlish eyes. I am very hot and wet and my hips push into the sand as I ache to orgasm again. It is an amazing sight for me and my video is still recording it all. I will have a hot night tonight watching it. He has no idea there is a camera in my bag. I know it is not the right thing to do but I could not resist as I am a camera enthusiast and it seems too, a voyeur. Maybe my dreams will come true and later he will masturbate so I can see his cum squirt in my direction. Oh!!! sigh mmmm yes please !!!


April 15, 2012
Secret Sunbathing Spot
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love to really perform completely naked when a man follows me to my secret spot and hides behind the bushes. I masturbate and sit on a thick pole and take it up my anus as well. I go wild and do everything as I get so excited with him watching and his pants down cock out erect hot and masturbating. I love to see him ejaculte a lot of cum. If he has a camera it is even more exciting and I dont care who sees me naked as I have a good body. Once a beautiful young couple came and had sex naked as they so hot and got aroused watching me. I know who everyone is as I shoot quick sliding glances at them through my sunglasses but not so they notice at all. I take porn magazines my laptop and the biggest dildoes I can find and a lot of gel so as to excite my viewers. It is all best if it is very secret and voyueristic as if I do not know anyone is watching at all. I never let on if I see them in the village. I watch them as they look at me lustfully and this is so exciting for me. I never let on I know however. This would spoil this secret erotic thrill. I get wet and erect when I seen them in the shop looking at my nipples breasts buttocks and vagina. Mirrors are very good for this.

Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.


April 15, 2012
My fun --- the wife's enjoyment
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been an exhibitionist for as long as I can remember. When my wife and I married, I told her about my exhibitionist passion, and it seemed to amuse her. Now, after ten years of marriage she still gets amused and sometimes even suggest those that I should try to expose myself to. Those that I have exposed myself to in some sort of fashion through her suggestions include my sister-in- law, mother-in-law, our pastor's wife, neighbor, at the health club, and the list goes on. Some times when we have some friends over, she will stear the conversation toward sex and then we go through the I dare you to routine which ends up with me exposing myself. My exhibitionist fun is really a game that my wife and I love to play. Usually after the game ends we enjoy pasionate sex.


April 16, 2012
naked and hard for Kim
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Hi. I have always been an exhibitionist, even as far back as 9 years old. I have always gotten a thrill out of being naked in places where I was not supposed to. Also I was always interested in silky sheer panties, pantyhose and stockings too. It feels so deliciously naughty to put these things on. I am a hetero man. I am not interested in having sex with a man. I just like the feeling of nylon and silk on my body. It is very erotic. But also I have discovered something interesting. When a woman finds out that I will often wear stockings and garters under my street clothes, more often than not, she will want to see. I have had this born out with quite a few female friends, friends of my girlfriends and the like. So this is yet another way to expose myself to women. I discovered it this way. Back in the early 90’s, I had begun wearing my lingerie under my male clothes as a matter of course. It was fun and I enjoyed shopping for my lingerie, too. But I had yet to share my secret with anyone. I wanted to tell someone and I wanted it to be someone who would see it as cute or funny or even sexy. So I decided I would share it with my friend Kim. She and I have known each other for years. I was at her house helping her move some furniture around. I had on my jeans and a T shirt that came only to my waist. I also had on some tennis shoes. Underneath I had on a pair of Garters with very sheer stockings….no panties at all. I was clean shaven on my legs, ass and penis. I was nervous but excited. I didn’t know how to broach the subject, but then I didn’t have to. After the furniture was moved, we both slipped off our shoes. I knew she would eventually see my stockinged feet. I was so excited at this point that I was already erect. It only took a few minutes for her to look down at my feet. “What in the hell are you wearing?” I stammered a bit as she started laughing. “It looks like you’re wearing pantyhose.” I spent a few minutes trying to explain my fetish, getting more and more excited and hornier by the moment. But Kim was not interested in hearing my explanation for why I was wearing lingerie. “C’mom! Let me see!” she laughed. I asked her to turn around and I would show her. She turned and I nervously removed my pants and shirt. All I had on was a garter belt and stocking; my erect penis was completely exposed. I took a deep breath. “OK. You can turn around”. When she saw me in all my glory, her eyes went wide and her hand flew to her mouth to cover a huge smile. She laughed and walked around me to look at my ass. “Aren’t you just the sexy one?” Then she got back around and saw my painfully hard penis and her eyes got even bigger. “Oh my God! Why are you so excited? Does wearing this stuff get you off?” I told her it did. And then I admitted that I was an exhibitionist and that being naked except for some sexy lingerie in front of her was very erotic. She reached out and gently flicked my erection. I moaned. She said “My, my, you really are a little slut.” That almost made me come, right there. She asked if she could take some pictures (this was the 90’s, we didn’t call them pics). She got out her polaroid. And started to snap pics of me. It was very erotic. She would tell me to stick my butt out, stand more sexy. Then she told me to grab my penis as if I was jacking off. So I did. It really felt great. She was laughing and snapping pics. My hand felt so good that I gave myself a couple of strokes. And before I could stop myself, I was coming on the hard wood floor. She was quietly snapping as fast as that crappy camera could go. After I was finished moaning and cumming, She cracked up and was laughing for all she was worth. Between giggles she was saying “I’m Sorry, I’m sorry! I don’t mean to laugh at you. But that was the craziest thing I have ever seen.” I was too happy to worry about it. When she was finished laughing, she asked me if I found that experience liberating. I told her it was wonderfully liberating. We sat down and looked at the pics. They were pretty hot to me but probably looked a bit silly. We ordered in pizza and watched TV and I stayed in my stockings and nothing else until I had to leave. It was wonderful


April 16, 2012
Secret Sex Peephole
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My friend lets me watch when she has clients that like special kinky sex treatments. I find it extremely sexually exciting to watch secretly through a hidden peephole in the next room. One man likes to be stripped naked by several women, whipped severely and tied extremely tightly with his legs apart and have his penis testicles and anus tortured in every imaginable way. I find it extremely thrilling indeed to watch and undress and masturbate as I watch. My friend does everything to all the sensitive areas of this man's body. I love to watch his erection and his pre- cum juice dribble down his cock shaft, rings around his testicles and big dildoes up his rectum. I have powerful orgasms as I watch and dream about it for days after. I just love to watch but I also imagine I am in his situation naked and having people watch me in torment of sexual torture. I cannot explain it at all but want my friend to have people watch me in the same way.


April 16, 2012
Amazing Grace
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

One day as I was coming home for a break in my day I noticed two women in my neighborhood going door to door handing out pamphlets and talking to people who answered the door. One of them was in her late thirties or forties and the other in her late teens. They were both dressed rather plain but nice looking. I decided to have some fun so as soon as I got in the house I made sure the blinds were open and got out of my clothes and checked on how close they were getting. I turned on the TV so they could hear someone was home and watched from my drawn blinds in my bedroom...stroking my cock which already hard in anticipation of what was to come. The doorbell rang and I walked out of the bedroom with my cock now fully erect and called out to them I would be just a minute. I walked back past the front windows and into the bathroom and grabbed a towel and put it around me making sure the opening was near my cock and opened the door. They both looked somewhat surprised and I apologized and said I had just got out of the shower and hoped they weren't offended. The older one said not at all and if I had a few minutes they would like to explain their religion and leave me some reading material. The older one was right up on the top step and was showing me the material. Meanwhile my cock was holding the towel out enough that the younger one whose face was right about even with my cock could see part of my cock and had this big smile on her face. I reached down to take the material and the towel dropped and my cock sprung up and hit the booklet out of the older ones hand...she bent down to pick it up and it almost put my cock right in her mouth. She was so upset she turned and went down the street. The younger one reached down and got the towel and put it in front of me and also put her hand on my cock and squeezed it and said she guessed she better go too. I closed the door and watched them go down the street when I noticed the younger one coming back. When she rang the bell I pot my towel around me again and opened the door. She said Sister had left without leaving me the material and would I like to have it and have her go over it with me. She told me her name was Grace and that she really didn't want to explain the material ...she just came back to get a better look at my cock and help me relieve the swelling...with that I dropped the towel and she got down on her knees in front of me and started jacking me off and sucking my cock. She had just finished taking my cum in her mouth when the door bell rang and a voice said Sister Grace are you in there ? and she said Yes Sister Ruth...I was just on my knees...showing this man the way ! I went to the door with her still naked and said to Sister Ruth that her partner was truly Amazing Grace! Grace showed me the way severaltimes while they were in the area.

Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!


-Submitted April 18, 2012
Cock Rings on a Nude Beach
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

To my delight the beautiful man continued to fondle his cock and balls until he was fully erect and the head of his penis was wonderfully swollen and dribbling from the slit hole at the top. All this was new to me and I was spellbound and my mouth hung open in amazement and unbelief. He had his sunglasses on so I dont know if he could see if I was looking at him or not. I no longer cared and just watched him and secretly kept my camera focused and running hidden in my bag. My vagina was soaking my towel in a huge wet patch under my body because I was continually sexually at peak arousal. My mind was very excited and thrilled and all my inhibitions fading away. I was even more amazed when a very beautiful naked woman came and talked to him, smiled at his upright penis and fondled it as they talked. We were a little way from the main beach and crowd so it seemed allowable. There were a few people, including two couples, near us, looking on with interest however. To my utter astonishment however the women put her head down and began to suck his lovely big cock. He lay down and sighed and let her continue. I was very aroused indeed and felt my vagina squirt involuntarily and make my town very slippery. The woman then did something I never expected. She spread the man's legs wide apart, bent his knees up exposing his anus and dribbled some thick olive oil down over his anus and caressed it sensually. Even more shocking and exciting for me was when she later began very erotically working her second finger up his rectum. I was stunned and hypnotised to see it all in detail near me in the clear morning sunlight. I could stand it no longer and just had to sit up facing this scene and open my legs and play with my clitoris for relief. I did not care who saw me. The woman looked at me and smiled and I smiled back. Then to my amazement she said to me *would you like a suck?* I did not know what to say or do. *come on,* she said, *I will show you how*. I decided to join them as she seemed so nice and natural. I was very excited and nearly fainted as she showed me how to hold his penis. I rubbed it up and down and loved the hot thick warmth of it. *Go on now suck it darling*, she said, *it is wonderful!*. Nervously I took the hot member in my mouth and slid it in and out. It was huge thick long hot and stiff and filled my mouth and throat. She said I was exciting him because I was young and he wanted to come. I felt his hips begin to undulate under me and his penis begin to make a different sensation in my mouth. He groaned and arched his back. I took his penis out of my mouth mostly out of fear but kept rubbing it quickly and strongly up and down and was amazed to see at close range huge amounts of white thick cum squirt over and over out of his cock and go all over his chest. I looked at the great amout of sperm all over his chest and felt dizzy but thrilled. *Well done darling*, said the lovely woman. *He was delighted!!!*. *We will teach you to take it in your mouth next time and later swallow it all. I love the taste*.


-Submitted April 18, 2012
Granpa's little helper
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have mentioned before in other stories that we are a family of exhibitionists. Not nudists...but exhibitionists ! I was into exhibitionism growing up with an older sister that showed me the way...not only in loving to being naked but being seen naked. All my life I sought out females who either shared my love of being naked or I was able to convert. This was true with any girl I went with and with the girl I finally married...and even to my grand daughter. Females we know also are informed of especially MY habit of being naked in our house and backyard and above ground pool and are welcome to participate if they so desire. Our grand daughter likes to visit and the option of shedding her clothes whenever she wants. She too has become quite an exhibitionist and rightfully so as she has developed a beautiful body. She knows very well how much I love to be naked and be seen naked has also become Grandpa's helper in that situation. She has, unknowingly to us, had some of her girl friends slip into our backyard at night to watch our goings on which has included me sitting at the computer watching porn and jacking off to me giving some of our female friends massages where I massage their entire bodies with oil and concentrate on their asses and tits and work over their asses and work my fingers into their pussies. A couple of them always want me to let them suck my cock and have me mouth fuck them. One day after such an evening my grand daughter mentioned that her and some of her girlfriends have watched and that a couple of them wondered if I would be willing to give them massages...including the blowjob. I was kind of taken aback as I didn't know what to say but our grand daughter suggested we invite them to skinny dip in our pool and get to know them better so we wouldn't feel ill at ease. We did invite them and I have to admit it was very exciting to know these young college girls were willing to allow me to not only see their delicious bodies but were going to let me put my hands all over them and even finger fuck them and possibly receive blow jobs from them. I did get to service several of them and in fact they come back from college and stop for a session. All is well !


-Submitted April 18, 2012
Making myself and two old men happy
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I do know the exhibitionist population is dominated by males but since I was a young girl I have been exposing myself. I was born in Western Quebec and my early years were spent being shipped around to foster homes until I was adopted. It was a French speaking family with a girl a year older than me and a boy two years older. None of us was afforded any privacy and I did become accustom to to being seen and seeing the rest of the family naked. Its just the way they were and I was never sexually abused by any of them or anyone. They weren't nudists but the house had only two very large bedrooms and one very large bathroom. It was common for someone to come into the bathroom as I bathed or even when using the toilet. The other girl, myself and the boy slept in the same room and at the time I thought little about anyone seeing me nude since I saw all of them nude, including the father and mother. It never bothered me when I began to develop since the girl did before me and she never was shy or embarrassed about it. She was their only child but the boy and myself were both adopted by them. They were very good to me and I received the best in education available. I loved them, still do and visit several times a year and speak to or e-mail them almost daily. The problem wasn't with any of them but with me. When male friends of the family or of my brothers came to the house I would somehow plan for them to see me naked. There were numerous times when my parents would scold me about it but I don't think they ever realized I was doing it intentionally. It aroused me and I would masturbate when successful. I wasn't always completely naked but when a male saw me that way it was all the more satisfying to me. I got away with it most of the time because evidently the men and boys who did see me nude seldom told my parents about it especially my brothers friends. When they did find out they weren't angry with me so much but just told me to be careful when quests are in the house. The strangest thing was, it didn't matter if any of the family members were seen naked and I witnessed many, many times, my father and brother either bathing or urinating. Sleeping in the same room leaves very little privacy and for many years we saw each other dressing and undressing on a daily basis and it was no big deal. I was always careful when I masturbated, being nude was of no concern but I didn't want to get caught pleasuring myself. As much as nudity wasn't a factor with my parents they were fairly religious. Sex was a subject they avoided but when I did get my first period my foster mother explained everything to me, matter of factly. After college I worked in Quebec for three years before moving here. I continued exposing myself the entire time whenever it was a possibility. I have had several sexual relationships and have a boyfriend now but no plans of marriage or living together. I work for a large insurance company and have an apartment in the city. I don't want to get to attached to my boyfiend so I only see him about twice or three times a week. Up until last year I had deminishing chances of exposing myself and especially of being seen naked by a random male or even any I knew. Because I speak both French and English I use it often to avoid conversation with people I don't care for or guys who try to hit on me. There are two older men who live in my apartment building who were always trying to talk to me and I pretended I didn't speak English well. In the lobby and a few times in the elevator I heard them talking about me and although the terms they used were not flatering what they were saying about me was. They are both in there 50's or possibly 60's, one a widower the other devoriced. The one man (I'll call Ben) was always around when I came and went to work and he was always pleasant and glad to see me. I did become a little friendly with him but still pretended I didn't speak English, as I did with the rest of the people in the building. Now I think I read something about this on the internet and every time I saw Ben over a month or two I began calling him Doctor Ben. He did several times tell me he wasn't a doctor but I contiued calling him that. I was leary at first but thought if I convinced him I thought he was a doctor that I could somehow have him see me exposed or better yet naked. Months went by and one afternoon in the lobby he again greated me. I said something like, you doctor Ben, you doctor? he immeadately said he wasn't and I replied Gooood, you check me up ok or something to that effect. I did the best I could to screw up the English language looking around to make sure no one else could hear me. I touched my vagina then my breasts and destroying the English language asked him to come to my apartment and examine me. Only I said something like doctor Ben u come my place to check my body please or close to that. I took his arm and started walking to the elevator. When we got to my apartment I first made tea and know he didn't have any idea what to think of me. Without trying to think of the exact words I said I just continued to butcher English the best I could. I started telling him I had pains in my breasts and vagina, repeatedly calling him doctor. I put my fingers under my brests and pushed them up and began asking him if I had to take off any clothes. This man was shocked and I know he didn't know how to react to me. He just stood there when I unbuttoned my blouse and his jaw dropped. He again said he wasn't a doctor but all I did was call him doctor again and motion if he wanted me to take off my bra. Thats when he finally said ok and after I took my blouse off I unhooked my bra and stood there topless. I spoke in French many times still ruining the English language, holding my breasts up and asking him to check me using the word body. I pointed to my sofa and walked over and laid down on it motioning him to come over. This man was pathetic and I expected him to be more aggressive just by the way he and the other man talked about me all the time. He hesitated for a long time but finally came over and knelt down and began fondleing my breasts and I only used the pain most of the time and would ask is ok?. With the expression on his face I don't know how I contained myself from laughing. He just kept shaking his head yes but did keep feeling my breasts. When I began touching my vagina this mans face got red and I spoke French but again motioned if he wanted me to take off my slacks. This time he shook his head yes and as I sat up to undress I noticed he had an erection which made me all the mmore intent on having him see me naked. Once I was naked I layed back down and touched my vagina and inner thighs saying pain again. By then I think he just thought I was a total idiot. This time he didn't hesitate to touch me. He never tried to penitrate me but spent 5 or 10 minutes probing my vagina, at one point pushing my skin back. He just stared at my vagina and for my own benifit I opened my legs as much as I could exposing myself more. I shave my pubic hair all the time and I don't think he ever saw a bald vagina before. I said some stupid things to him and actually coached him the entire time without him knowing I was. Just by the short phrases I used he ended up telling me to take hot baths. For awhile I only laid there naked asking foolish questions that he didn't understand and for that matter I didn't either. It was just a way for him to see me naked longer. I thanked him and to expose myself a little more didn't get dressed but went to my room to get a robe which I left open enough to reveal my clevage until he left. It was the first time I was able to expose myself in many months and I flopped on my sofa and masturbated. Now I created a monster and he was even more attentive every time I saw him and kept asking if I was ok. About two weeks later I had him come up to my apoatment again. This time I led him to my bedroom and did about the same routeen and blatantly undressed and layed on the bed with him standing in front of me. He wasn't the least bit hesitant this time and spent about a half hour feeling and probing my body. Again the soulution to my ills was hot baths. A few weeks went by and when I walked into the lobby both Ben and the other guy (I'll call him George) were there to greet me and with me standing there George looked at Ben and said you saw this babe naked twice, I don't believe it, and those were his exact words. I only smiled acting like I didn't know what he said. Then I started calling him doctor George and in broken English butchered the way I said I was lucky to have two doctors here. Unlike Ben, George never said he wasn't a doctor and I continued calling him that every time I saw him. I didn't see him as much as Ben because he still works during the day. Six or eight weeks went by and I had Ben come two more times, each time he was more brave about it and the second time he actually told me to undress which I would have anyhow. He still was afraid to penitrate me fully but he did finger me more then the very first two times. Another few weeks went by and this proves how deperate I have become. Both were in the lobby and I only had to say it once. I simply said doctor Ben and doctor George yous check me up? and motioned for them to come with me. George is a very short man and the younger of the two and his face lit up as they followed me to the eleator. I offered them tea which they declined and they followed me like puppies to my bedroom where Ben boldly told me I would have to get undressed. I wanted to laugh but didn't and only thought of how Ben transformed from a shy old man to an eager old man. He was so much more at ease now that he began questioning me as to if I took his advice and took hot baths a lot. They just stood there as I got undressed and the two of them took turns touching and probing my body. Ben did it first and when George began I could tell right away that even though he was a little man, was more aggressive than Ben. He touched me in ways Ben never had and the two of them talked the enire time not realizing I knew everything they were saying about me. Most of it was flattering about my body but they also said things about how stupid I am and used the word nitwit and screwball several time. George seemed to know more than Ben and said to Ben wait until you see this. With that he had me shimmy down to the bottom of the bed even pulling on my ankles. He then got me to spread my legs wide open and bend me knees. That fast George had me more exposed than Ben ever did. Without warning George plunged his finger deep inside my vagina. Its a good thing I was aroused and wet because it went in me easily. He didn't penitrate my anus but did touch it several times and when they were finished, again the solution was hot baths. I almost orgasmed and as soon as they left spent at lest 30 minutes masturbating laughing about what went on and what these two said about me. That evening was 5 months ago and and so far I have had themn back 7 times, the last time being last night. Four months ago was the first time I willingly orgasmed in front of them and it was George who did it. He knew right away I was aroused and just continued fingering me until I climaxed and just kept repeating over and over its all right precious assuming I didn't know what he was saying. From then on I let them bring me to orgasm even though I am content enough just to have them see me naked. Last night I orgasmed three times and don't care what they say about me. Ben said I am the dumbest broad he ever met and even though I am not from France George said that all French chicks are nuts. George is without a doubt the more aggressive on of them. The last three times they came here he not only began fingering my anus but also has me turn on my stomach and pulls my rear up with my face down on the bed. Telling me don't worry he penitrates my vagina and anus, which I have no exception to and absolutly love the way he has me exposed to them. They say some very derogatory things about me but just the way they talk to each other I can tell they are having the time of their lives. They even tell each other they are dying with a hard on and other things, saying they have to masturbate. They also talk about the kinds of sex they would like to have with me or what they would like me to do to them. I don't think either one has a girlfriend and have never seen either of them with a woman. When this first began I worried a little that my boyfriend might find out but I'm having such a good time with Ben and George I don't realy care. My boyfriend knows both of them and I highly doubt if they would ever say anything to him about it. My boyfriend knows how I use French to avoid talking to people so he would be suprized if they said something to him about my English. I am not only satisfying my exhibitionism but making two old men very happy.


-Submitted April 18, 2012
Festival
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was at a rock festival with a small one man tent. I was sitting outside my tent eating when I spotted two girls who looked like they were up to no good. They were checking in tents and calling out 'Dave are you in there?' but after they did this a few times I see that if they get no answer they go inside the tent presumably stealing things they find? well I decided to take a chance on them trying my tent so i didnt bother to zip it up just left the flap closed over and I stripped right off and starting jacking off to get an erection. It was my lucky day and they called outside my tent 'Dave, are you in there?' so I made no sound and sure enough the tent flap opened and there's two wide eyed girls staring at my naked body and my throbbing penis. I was just totally flagrant about it and I made sure they saw everything I have to offer. I didn't move or speak I just looked at their faces which was a picture. They seemed frozen in time for quite a while then they left without a word and I heard them talking and giggling as they moved away.


-Submitted April 18, 2012
Bali Bamboo Walls
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I could see the naked man next door through the cracks in the wall at night when I turned my light out. I watched him masturbate and stick candles up his anus. I was extremely turned on indeed. When I went into the hallway I wondered why people were staring at my pants. I looked down and saw a big wet patch around my vagina on the thin light blue cotton material. I was very embarrassed. Next night I was naked and masturbated sitting on a towel on a chair as I watched the man doing his highly erotic nightly sex acts. I made sure my vagina was dry and I had thick panties on before going out into the hallway this time.


-Submitted April 18, 2012
Is it just me...
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Over the past few years as I have been successful in exposing myself to countless women of all ages. Either to women who know that I love to be naked and be seen naked and...as friends that have frequented our house as welcome guests or females that I have devised ways to expose myself accidentally. Many of those I have introduced into the excitement of exhibitionism and coaxed and coached them how to best display themselves. Many have come by the house and participated in our way of life. When I know they are going to observe my complete nakedness in our home the anticipation of knowing I am going to be seen naked I can't help but get a hard on and the more I talk with them the hornier I get. No matter how many naked females I have seen in the past the more I want to see and of course have them see me. We work with them coaching them as how to dress and how to pose to make showing their tits and ass and pussies accidental if they wish or when they have found someone they want to be able to see more how to open up. All this talk with them makes me all the harder and it is not unusual for me to leak some precum. Some act like they don't notice but some are quite forward and offer to have me go ahead and jack off and some ask me if I would like them to take care of it for me. What I am amazed about is how open they are about sex but even more how many actually love to be naked or close to it and show off their bodies and how many admit they love to suck cock and love cum. Now...is it just me or have women came into their own about open sex ? One other thing...I don't know about anywhere else but the women around here a lot of them indicate they love to suck cock by wearing a ring on their middle finger ...the same one that they finger fuck themselves...and the ones that like to eat pussy make a V with the middle finger and the pointing finger and lick in between.


-Submitted April 19, 2012
Cock Rings on a Nude Beach
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I suddenly realised my camera was still running pointing at me as I sucked that beautiful penis. I had a surge of arousal at the thought of that and the lovely cock ejaculating white cum all over his chest. I had recorded the whole amazing new sexual experience. He lay back dreamimg of his orgasm. To my surprise the lady was smiling at me and caressing my inner thigh and working her fingers up to my vagina. I trembled with erotic anticipation of the next major sexual event of my life. I was being seduced by a beautiful sensual woman. Could I cope? She smeared her finger with jel and searched my unbroken hymen and began pressing gently but firmly. Oh! oh! I thought, is she going to break the barrier and take away my girlish virginity. She was very knowing and kept pressing and felt my hymen weakening. I was trembling all over now! My breath came short. I was very aroused however. I gasped suddenly as her finger broke my hymen. Oooohhh lovely my darling and applied ointment and cotton swab. My clitoris was screamimg for attention now and she attended to that as well. She had done this before I felt. Again I remembered the camera was running and pointing to record even my deflowering. I wondered how the memory card was going. Sh gave me a wonderful orgasm with her tongue and that took my mind off any pain of my deflowering. She now searched my vagina for the first time with more soothing ointment but also to find my g-spot she said. This was quite a day!!


-Submitted April 19, 2012
Some Women Like to Look
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I notice my girlfriends will look and take photos of men when they think the man and no one else can see them doing it. If a man lays near them on a clothed beach or park and you can see up his shorts and see his penis and testicles, is wearing a g-string or thin Speedos and he has a large penis or erection, they love to enjoy looking and the photograph the enticing male scene. They will show their girlfriends and send it by email or put it on Facebook. They are not shy but no one must see them doing it in public. Other girls are not so shy however. I also notice girls are happier if the man is on his front and they have time to focus unnoticed on his buttocks from behind him in the case of scanty g-strings or naked men nude beaches. If they can get away with it my friends have even photographed man full frontal naked on nude beaches and even videod men masturbating and ejaculating on nude beaches. They are very cunning and secretive about it however and would die if anyone else found out. I love to look at these photos and videos as they are more sexy by being taken without the men knowing - especially men masturbating and having an orgasm thinking they are alone or we were not looking of asleep nearby. Some men however have offered to do anything for us including ejaculate close up to the camera. One girl was not at all shy and I was amazed that she approached a very well hung man and asked for permission for photograph his exceptional penis. He was happy to let her and said it often happens to him and some girls even want to see him erect and some to ejaculate to see how much cum comes out of a big cock.


-Submitted April 21, 2012
Unaware wife becomes exhibitionist
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When first met I told my then girlfriend that I loved being naked and loved even more being seen naked.She thought I was kidding so I told her of a trailer I had permission to use for the summer right on a river near our area and that I went out there on weekends and seldom wore clothes and if I didn't believe me she should come out and see for herself.Well low and behold ...curiosity got the best of her and the next weekend I saw her car coming down the long lane to the trailer. Just the thought of her coming to see for herself was giving me a hard on and I slipped out of the trailer and laid naked on a big beach towel where I could see under the trailer where she was. I decided to go for broke and see if seeing me naked AND jacking off would interest her or scare her off. She parked her car and started walking around to where I was laying and as she came around to where I was I heard a gasp and looked up to she her with her hand over her mouth saying that I wasn't kidding her and I asked her to come sit by me which she did and just starred at my cock which was by now leaking precum. I kissed her and told her I was glad she came and hoped she wasn't offended and she told me she was happy she did. When she said that I took her hand and put it on my cock and kissed her some more and proceeded to take off her top and suck her beautiful tits. She said we can't do this here and I told her we could see anyone coming up the lane admitting I saw her coming. She reluctantly allowed me to completely undress her and we lay there naked and I guided her down to sucking my cock. She had been happily been enjoying sucking my cock as I was too when I noticed two fishermen right out in front of the trailer watching and they both had their cocks out and jacking off and one of them called out as to what a lucky guy I was and what a terrific ass and pussy she had and other sexual comments. She heard what they said and raised her ass in the air and spread her legs so they could see more of her pussy and told me she was now convinced being and exhibitionist was exciting and made her even hotter than she was. She and I got married and have enjoyed many exciting exhibitionist adventures.


-Submitted April 21, 2012
I don't care who watches
Solosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I like to go out in the backyard near the pool with just a towel around me and sit in my lounge chair til my balls start to warm up.I start to get my nerve up and the towel starts to come off slowly,by this time my balls are hanging low.Once the towel is all the way off and i'm totally naked laying on the lounge chair, where anyone could look out there window and watch me stroking my penis and get really hard. I reach down and start fondling my balls while i'm stroking, it take only a short time for my cum to start churning in my balls and knowing neighbors are watching, til spurt after spurt come shooting out of my hard c*ck all over my belly for them to see.I hope there all masturbating watching me cum.


-Submitted April 22, 2012
Manipulated by an Exhibitionist
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I know I'm not a pretty woman and know the men I have had sex with in the past were only using me. I'm heavy, flat chested and always had a low self esteem. I never had any thought of exhibitionism since I am not proud of my body. I do masturbate often but hadn't had a boyfriend for more than four years. It will be a year ago next month when I began letting Nathan manipulate me. He is a few years younger than me and I suspect he is married. I see him four or five times a month and he is a blatant exhibitionist. So far he has manipulated me into having four of my woman friends see him naked. We do masturbate each other but other than that we never have real sex. I know he doesn't find me attractive but often says he does. He is only using me but everytime he calls I let him come to my apartment. I am lonely and he is my only source of male companionship so I keep belittleing myself for his attention. He is a handsome man and I do like it when he is here but when alone think of all the degrading things he has me do for him. Of the four woman friends only two of them come now, usually once a month. I deceieved them and went along with Nathans idea of telling them he was handicapped. He has me bathe him all the time, shave his pubic hair and massage him on the bed. When I do that he insists I expose every inch of his body and he often has me give him an enema with my friends watching. Two of the woman won't come anymore and think I am stupid for putting up with him. Karen or Lorna still come once a month and often both come to watch, this makes Nathan very happy. When they are here I never get undressed and Nathan and I don't masturbate each other until they leave. They do watch me bathe him, shave his pubic hair and massage him and thats when I display his body the most to them. He has an erection most of the time and the girls mostly just grin about it. Over the last six months he has gotten me to give him an enema more often. Even though he is an exhibitionist I can't comprehend how anyone could get pleasure out of being so humiliated, mainly when the two of them are here. He never speaks much, pretends to have bad limbs and has also began masturbating in front of them. There is nothing wrong with him and he is far from stupid but I keep letting Karen and Lorna think he is. I lied to them when they first started coming here to see him and now I sometimes forget all the lies I told them about him. He brings me gifts all the time but never takes me out anywhere. I've told myself a thousnd times to stop seeing him but relent each time he calls. He does massage me also but I can tell he doesn't like doing it. I am a fool because I do like touching his body and like masturbating him and being masturbated. Its not like he isn't nice to me because he is. Its just that I know how he has controlled me and like a fool I do anything he asks of me. When he comes here its usually around 7pm but he always leaves before 1am. He denies being married but its either that or he has a live in girlfriend. His cell phone is always turned off when he is here but sometimes he goes in the bathroom and I know he is making a call. I don't know why I keep letting him manipulate me when I know he doesn't care about me and is only taking advantage of me.


-Submitted April 22, 2012
Double Exposure
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

There are times when both my wife and I use each other to expose ourselves accidentally on purpose. One of those ways are when we are out of town and in a college town. We like to go to the local library and find a semi secluded area where there are some college students studying and have the wife browse the shelves as though she were looking for something in particular. For these escapades she wears both a very short skirt and low cut blouse ...and no underwear! She has nice boobs but her best feature is her beautiful ass which gets displayed if she reaches up very high or bends over. I wait until she is getting attention by both guys and gals until I make my move. I casually wander down her aisle and brush her ass with my hand as I go by her...then I come back by her and stand right behind her and look at books on the shelves on the opposite side of the aisle...then I reach back and cup my hand over her ass...she moves away a little and I turn and lift her skirt to show her bare ass and cup her bare ass...she moves a little and I lift her skirt higher so her ass is bare up to her waist....I then press against her with my now completely hard cock and she reaches back and strokes it through my pants. Now...depending on our audience which is usually both guys and gals...I unzip my pants and take I cock out and rub it on her bare ass.Sometimes this is all we feel we can safely get away with but we have on occasion bent her over and slipped my cock into her pussy or she has dropped to her knees and took my cock into her mouth and finger fucked her self. This display has been watched by as many as a dozen onlookers at any particular time. We have used somewhat similar procedures at concerts where I stand directly behind her and pull her skirt up and she reaches back and gropes my cock and then takes it out and rubs it against her ass. Then depending on the surrounding crowd we sometimes run it between her legs and sometimes into her pussy. We BOTH really get off on this knowing others are seeing her ass and pussy and my cock. We love the fact that we get little or no objection from the spectators !


-Submitted April 25, 2012
Late Night Malarky
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I will never forget the day I was caught short walking home from the local pub late one night around 11:30 pm. There was a kid's playground area which was locked up at dusk but of course there was a sneaky way in over the fence which most people knew about. I decided to use the privacy of this area to relieve myself so I sneaked over the fence. I was keeping very quiet and I think it must be some sense of doing wrong but really I was only breaching a local edict saying playgrounds must be locked up and I know it's to deter them being used for drink and drug abuse and sex of course.

Once inside I walked towards an area not visible from the road and still keeping very quiet as if I was trespassing. As I started to pee I heard a couple of female pitched gasps and froze in my tracks. I wasn't expecting company but I was intrigued. It was close to a full moon and so the area was lit by a silverblue moonlight but the streetlight also shone down over an area behind some shrubs which I am pretty sure this noise was coming from and so I sneaked over for a closer look. At this point I was still not really thinking it was a woman, I was more interested to see what sort of wild animal would be making that sound.

I approached the shrubbed area very slowly and quietly and before long I was able to see that a young couple were making out behind there. More to the point I found myself looking straight into the eyes of a pretty young girl around 20 - 22 yrs old with blonde hair, ruddy cheeks and rosebud lips. She was getting heavily pounded by her lover a thick set rugby player build type with short dark curly locks and broad shoulders. I could only see the back of him as he drilled and nailed this gorgeous vision into the turf. She smiled at me and raised a finger to those kissable lips beckoning me to stay quiet. I could hardly form a cogent thought at this point and started to slowly move away walking backwards but she furrowed her brow in overstated symbolic disappointment and so I just stood still and watched for a while. She rolled her lover over onto his back and exposed to me his thick swollen member still glistening with their combined fluids up and down the rigid shaft. She looked up at me and then grabbed this throbbing instrument with her hand and started pumping it up and down until he gave out a low gutteral moan, a sound which seemed to be the signal for her to slowly lower her head so that she could bury this guy's cock inside her sweet lips and start to suck on his red helmet occasionally looking up to check I am still there watching her. The next five minutes or maybe ten (time had lost all meaning) I stood and watched her skillful pleasuring of his manhood while he writhed and wriggled in extacy. I decided to reciprocate. My boner was bursting out of my pants and I had to do something about it. My first reaction was to readjust it but then I thought to hell with it. Partly urged on by the fact I'd been drinking and also this beauty's obvious delight at having an audience I repositioned myself so that she could see me making sure that her lover could not. I dropped my pants and exposed myself to her the full length of my rock hard throbbing erection and my nutsack too. She was in the perfect lower position to look up and get a full view. She stared at my dick for some time obviously pleased to see what I did. As I watched her sucking and wanking this guy's dick I grabbed mine and started pumping. I was very highly aroused by now and this was not the occasion for a slow leisurely self-pleasuring, no, what was called for here was full hard proper wank. So I thrusted harder and harder until my balls twitched, my bum clenched tight and a hot thick stream of my silver sperm flew out across the bushes. She stopped sucking to watch me, actually took his dick out of her mouth and just tugged on it with her fist and suddenly he spunked off too. A jet of spunk sprayed into the air and landed on his chest which she then got to work licking off and swallowing loudly. I made my getaway and never saw either of them again as far as I know. I will never forget the day.


-Submitted April 26, 2012
Curious neighbor girls
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

It has always been my habit to wear as little clothes as possible. In my house and back yard I wear absolutely nothing and have on occasions opened the door naked. When I have things to do outside as cutting the grass or washing one of my vehicles I wear an old pair of jersey loose legged shorts without any underwear. These shorts are so thin they leave nothing to the imagination as they cling to my body like paint. It is not uncommon for the neighbor girls to come by especially when I am cleaning up my car or motorcycle. Just the thought of knowing they can see the outline of my cock through the thin fabric makes my cock grow and push against the front of my shorts to the point they can see the out line of the head of my cock very clearly. Some of them get very brave and when I squat down in the pretense of detailing a particular area I hike my shorts up a little knowing when I am in that position my cock and balls hang out the bottom of my shorts. It is not unusual for one or more of them to also squat down right in front of me while they talk to me to get a better view. By that time my cock is starting to leak precum and I love the way they talk to my and their eyes never leave my cock...sometimes I have then stood up leaving my cock still sticking out of my shorts and asking them if I was offending them. Many have admitted that is exactly why they come by. I tell them I don't want to get in trouble with them and they say if they didn't want to see my cock they wouldn't stop so often. So...being the exhibitionist I am I sometimes wet my shorts down when washing the vehicles which makes the completely transparent and haven't had a complaint.


-Submitted April 27, 2012
Our life style
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Being seen nude has never bothered my husband. In fact sometimes he has gone out of his way to be seen. After being married to him for ten years, I have begun to enjoy being nude and being seen does not bother me in the least. We live in an area that is secluded with no neighbors living close. My husband and I are more often than not, nude inside and outdoors. We have occasionally had an unsuspected visitor drop by while we are nude. Apparently the visitors are uneasy about our lifestyle and they depart fairly quick. My husband's family along with mine are aware of our way of life. When they visit we will sometimes dress, but often we don't. The first time my sister visited us, she was nervious about spending a few days with us. But, after a day or so, she soon joined in with our no-clothes living. She now visits fairly often and she has even persuaded her husband to be comfortable in the nude around people. Once we had a religious group to drop in on us. After seeing we were nude, they prayed for us and then told us we were going to hell for being nude. Oh well---what is the big deal??? We were all born nude.


-Submitted April 27, 2012
Mother-in-law's approval
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was growing up, my parents were members of a nudist resort. I was introduced to public nudity at an early age. So, by growing up in enviroment of nudity, I look upon being nude and others seeing me as natural. Being nude has never been a bother. I haven't been to a nudist resort since becoming an adult, but I do go to nude beaches, and in and around my home I'm most always nude. When I am caught nude, whether it be by accident or on purpose, it is usually the other person that is embarrassed. I did, however, have an incident a few years ago that totaly shocked me and sent me into a state of severe embarrassment.

Four years ago, I met a very lovely girl that captured my heart. The more we were with each other, the more I became in love with Tammy. Finally I proposed and she accepted. The very night we became engaged Tammy called her mother to tell her the news. Her mother, although we have never met, gave us her blessings. Tammy gave me the phone and my future mother-in-law and I had a short conversation. In reality, it was an introduction for both of us.

A few days later, I was at the office when Tammy's mother, Lynn gave me a call. Since she was in town, she wanted to have dinner with me just so we could get acquainted and get to know each other. We went to a small resturant for dinner. It took us about three hours of talking to get to the point of becoming really acquainted. In fact, the resturant was almost ready to close when we left. We were still talking as I walked Lynn to her car. Once she was inside her car, we continued to exchange conversation for another half-hour or so.

Then without changing her tone of voice, Lynn said something that totally shocked and embarrassed me. What she said was, I want to see your dick. I was so shocked I had to answer with Huh???. Lynn said it again and then added that she just wanted to make sure I could give Tammy what she needed. I tried to turn Lynn's statement into sort of a joke but she kept insisting on seeing my dick.

After a long few seconds, I slowly unzipped my pants and pulled my penis out. Lynn sat looking out her car door window at my dangling penis. Then she said, I want to see it in an erect state. She instructed me to stroke it so it would get hard. After a couple of minutes I had a full erection. Lynn sat looking at it and then I received her approval. I was told that she thought I could keep Tammy satisfied. Lynn pulled me down to her level, gave me a kiss on the cheek and bid me a good night.

Since Tammy and I have been married, my mother-in-law has pulled several surprise inspections on my dick and each time I have passed. The only thing that has changed from that first time is, Lynn now strokes it to erection.


-Submitted April 28, 2012
Phone Camera Nude Beach
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am able to photograph naked men while checking my phone messages and men near either never seem to know or care may even like what I do -- I will never know. It makes me extremely horny to secretly get zoom in shots of intimate parts of men's anatomy. I have also video on my phone camera so I have captured film of men playing with or oiling their genitals so they are erect and glistening in the sum and look very erotic indeed. The fact that I am doing this in public is very sexually arousing for me as a young girl who has no father or brothers in my home life. My friends say they often see their brother or father's penis and testicles but I do not have that intimate luxury at all. I download these very horny images onto my computer when i get home and masturbate while looking at them. I just love it and am addicted to taking picturs of men's penises testicles buttocks abs pecs and anuses. I have a film of a complete very very slow very very erotic indeed transition of flaccid to swollen to erect to ejaculating penis. This is close up and right in front of me and is my favourite and i have sent tit to all my girlfriends and they love it. Once a man had his mobile phone in front of me and i opened my legs and let him look just in case he was filming my vagina.


-Submitted April 29, 2012
The joy of flashing
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

From a very early age I realised that the boys at my primary school liked to try to look up my skirt at my knickers. I suppose that I encouraged them by always sitting with my legs apart. As I got older and attended high school I found that I got a tingly feeling when I knew someone was watching me. I always made sure they had a good view. We had to wear regulation knickers at school. I hated them, they were thick cotton. As I got a bit older I started to wear much skimpier knickers and lash them as much as I could. I also started to roll up my skirt. The boys loved it. There was one boy that I particularly fancied and I wanted him to see more of me. One morning on my way to school I took my knickers off and slipped them into my pocket. This was the first time that I had been knickerless. I rolled up my skirt as high as possible until it was only a couple of inches below my pussy. The feeling of the fresh air up my skirt as I walked along was just amazing. I wondered why I hadn't done it before. I reached school a little early. It was a warm morning so I sat on a low wall close to the entrance. As I sat down I had difficulty hiding my pussy, and had to put my hands in my lap. Suddenly I saw him approaching. He was alone, just as I had hoped. When he got close I said hello. As he answered me I moved my hands from my lap. I could see him looking at my legs. I asked if I could walk into school with him, and when he said yes I got up from the wall, allowing my legs to part slightly. I heard him catch his breath as he realised what he had just seen. I also felt my pussy getting wet. I was getting really turned on. From then on I decided that I would take every oppertunity to expose myself as much as possible. I gave up wearing any knickers and often went braless as well. I had to be careful that my mother didn't find out, so I would deliberately soil my underwear and leave it in the laundry basket. One day my mother called me into the kitchen saying that she ha something to ask me. I was wearing a quite shot skirt at the time. As I stood in front of her she told me to pull my skirt up. I had no knickers on and didn't want to do it, but she insisted, saying that if I didn't then she would pull it down. Reluctantly I raised my skirt showing my naked pussy. My mother asked me why I had no knickers on. I lied, saying that I couldn't find a clean pair. She told me that I had been discovered and that she knew my little secret. One of the other girls had told their mother I never wore knickers to school. She asked me if it was true, and I confessed. She wanted to know why I did it. I said that I found them too uncomfortable. From that time on I never wore knickers again. These days I take every opportunity to let men see up my skirt. I always wear really short ones. In the summertime I love to go to the seaside. I always wear dark glasses and 'accidentally' expose myself as much as possible, sitting carelessly, climbing stairs or riding up an escallator. I also love to wear little skimpy tops that show my braless tits when I bend over. Knowing that several men have seen my most intimate parts really turns me on making my pussy really wet. I often feel it running down my legs as I walk along. I usually have to find somewhere and rub myself to orgasm. Sometimes I go into the park and sit on the grass with my knees up pretending to read a book. Several men have seen up my skirt and turned round and walked back to have a second look. One young lad actually sat down right opposite me looking straight at my pussy. Pretending not to see him I slowly let my knees drift apart giving him an even better view. Through my dark glasses I could see that he had a raging hard-on. I stayed like this for a while and then got up leaving my book and bag on the ground. Facing him I bent over to pick up my book, giving him a perfect view of my tits. I felt one nipple pop out but pretended not to notice. I then turned around with my back to him and bent over from the waist with my legs apart as I fiddled with something in my bag. He could see just how wet my pussy had become. Eventually I moved off, glancing at him, I'm sure he came in his pants. I know I was on the verge of an orgasm and had to go to the toilets and finish myself off.


-Submitted April 29, 2012
first time follow up
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

a few weeks ago i told you about my first time i exposed myself to men while travelling on a bus. Iv not done it again until yesterday in the park when i saw this older man sat opposite me and looking at my legs. I wondered if like the others i could give him an erection. Although i was wearing panties i opened my legs while keeping my eyes on his and he looked up to my face then back down at my panties and smiled. Knowing i had his attention i had to show him more so feeling a little excited i went to the washroom and removed them. Unfortunately when i returned this man had gone and as it was mainly women with children there i thought that i had missed my chance and started to walk out of the park. As i walked through the car park a car door opened and sat there was the same man with his erect penis sticking out of his trousers and as i stopped and looked at it he started masturbating. I stood watching him masturbate till ejaculation and he closed the door and drove off. So my plan to show off to men that day didn't work but i was still an enjoyable day and before i could go home i had to find a public washroom to masturbate myself


-Submitted April 30, 2012
Naturism and Exhibitionism...
Bisexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I grew up in a family of part-time naturists and I always considered myself a freak because I enjoyed looking at other people's bodies. It's something that I always loved doing, not only for sexual reasons but aesthetically I like the naked form, male and female. I only really became aware that other people enjoy seeing naked people as I got older and noticed how people would look at me as I walked around, and - if I'm honest - I liked to court their attentions as much as possible. I didn't know why at first but I loved the warm feeling I got from knowing that they had seen me. When my sister got older we used to play little exhibitionist games to pass the time, such as seeing who could get the most people staring at them during a walk across the camp courtyard (we used our brother as an independent witness to count the people). The only rule was that you couldn't make it too obvious, just a smile here and a stretch there.

When we were really bored we would also pick male targets and see who could give their man an erection the fastest. That's not easy when you're around naturists because they're so used to not looking at bodies in a sexual way, so it could take a while. My sister was and still is a tremendous flirt and to be honest usually won the games. Her special move when nothing else worked was to lose something under her target's chair or sun lounger and pretend to retrieve it, getting way too close for comfort (without touching of course), then dropping the ball as she turned around and bending over double inches from his face to pick it back up. I consider myself an exhibitionist, but she takes it to a whole new level!

I remember many times taking boyfriends or friends who were boys back home, always calling ahead to make sure everybody was dressed, only for her to come wandering through the house naked. Of course I used to do it to her too, but she was more than happy to hang out naked in front of her friends anyway so it really didn't have the same effect. I think that's why my parents eventually banned us from bringing guys home whether they were just friends or more than friends.

On the subject of public masturbation, my group of friends and I used to do it together in private, and sometimes we would do it in public for fun. There was one time when four of us lined up around the edge of the local swimming pool and masturbated. A couple of kids noticed but they didn't tell anybody else, and I think we all got off knowing that they were watching us under the water and gave them more of a show than we probably needed to. I still remember that orgasm vividly, I don't know if it was the warm water or the jets or the fact that there was a pool full of people just feet away, but it was pretty amazing.

Oh jeez I've got lots of similar stories, but I won't bore you with them.


-Submitted April 30, 2012
Now she always wants an audience
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Our lifestyle is no secret to our grand daughter...she has always known I love to be naked and be seen naked and has skinny dipped in our pool for years and has no problem being naked her self. In fact she has become quite an exhibitionist herself. I don't think she has worn any underwear even before she graduated high school. She has also brought some of her friends into our backyard at night to see what she has told them about me is true. Most of the time they d not know she has told me when she plans to bring them but she also knows I have rigged my back gate so it lets me know when it is opened. I also have a baby mike so I can hear them if they talk. One night I was going to be giving one of my wife's girlfriends one of my special massages and our grand daughter thought it would be a good time to bring some of her friends to watch. I heard the buzzer go off so I arranged the massage table right in front of the patio door. By then I had a harder than usual hard on knowing I had an audience and I told my wife's friend about our audience which turned her on even more also. She was more than happy to have me oil her up completely and explore her ass and pussy and moaned more than usual as I finger fucked her. Usually it takes a little while of massaging her tits before I ask her if she wants me to mouth fuck her but this time she put her head over the end of the table and took my cock into her mouth and after she had been sucking me awhile she had me sit on the table and jacked me off into her mouth and let the cum run out over her fingers and then licked them off. When we were through she told me that as good as our regular sessions were...knowing we had an audience made it all the more hotter !


-Submitted April 27, 2012
I was flashed - Females Perspective
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Hi all,

I'm new to this, so I hope this makes it through. I found this website on my computer a while ago, after my (now ex) boyfriend had been using it. Not surprising, cause I met him as a result of him flashing me! Anyhow, that's another story. I've been reading through all the stories for a while now, and now I've finally plucked up the courage to write something. What I would like to do is create a full listing of all the times I've been flashed, from memory and my diaries (I've kept diaries since I was 10, I'm now in my twenties). I do seem to get flashed often, well, I don't know what the national average is, but certainly more often than any of my friends. In fact every now and again I have to check in the mirror, just to make sure I don't have the words SHOW ME YOUR DICK written in large letters on my forehead! :-) I guess it's because I'm out and about quite a bit, and because I'm quite attractive (and modest and shy as well!) I'm quite slim, have long straight platinum blonde hair (natural blonde), and large blue eyes, I've been told I have one of those doll-faces, whatever that means. Have also been told I look like Alicia Silverstone. Anyhow, would you guys (and girls?) like to read my diary listings of dicks I've seen over the years ? I'll start off with the listing, in order of my age, the first entries will not have much detail, cause they are from memory before I kept diaries.

1. Age 6 or 7, on a train with my older sister, coming home from a weekend at grans place. We were in the end of the carraige, where the seats were long along the side of the train near the doors. After a little while a guy came walking through the train and sat down opposite us, I didn't take much notice, was talking with my sister about something or other I guess. The guy kept looking at us and smiling a bit, kinda creepy, I guess he was in his twenties from what I remember. Then at some point I saw something moving, his shorts leg was pulled up on one side and his dick was jumping up and down! This was the first dick I'd seen, so was fascinated with it and just kept watching. The guy wasn't touching his dick at all, it was just jumping by itself, then it squirted, this was just too much for me and I looked at my sister, she's 7 years older than me, she was also just looking at this. The first squirts of cum landed on the floor quite close to my feet. The guy then got up and stood by the door and got off at the next station. This memory of my first dick is probably the most vivid and my favourite, I've never seen another dick do that, squirt without being touched!

2. Next dick I remember would've been that same school holidays at a local sports oval and playing around with a few neighbouring kids with a football. The boy from next door was a couple years older, he got tackled by a girl about his age and his pants nearly came down, showing half his backside. Everyone was laughing, then a couple of girls grabbed him and pulled him to the ground and pulled his pants down to his knees, I don't think he was wearing any underpants cause his dick popped out. I remember thinking it was tiny compared to what I'd seen on the train! He got up all red-faced and went home.


-Submitted April 30, 2012
Watching Men's Ejaculation
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I think they know I secretly watch through my very big dark glasses as they love to come and masturbate near my partner and myself on our nude beach. My partner turns away to give them licence as he knows I enjoy watching them. I get most aroused when they ejaculate as I am turned on by the sperm pumping out of the end of their erect penises. They do it cleverly so no one else can see them except myself. My mind is exhilerated and I get a thrilling hot warm arousal in my vagina and tension in my clitoris and nipples. At home we have great sex by me remembering the erotic phallic display and semen emissions during the day. I am sure the men pass the word around and I hear we are called the ebony couple because of our Spanish sun tan. I enjoy one at a time and face a valley in the sand dunes so men can visit us privately without the whole beach seeing them perform they deviant acts. We can have a whole day on men visiting us. It is wonderful as I see different types and sizes of penises and amounts of emission. A big African man has a beautiful huge thick long penis and squirts an exciting amount of semen onto his dark coloured towel for me to see. His ejaculations seem to go on forever. He must be very virile with a high testostrone level. Africans have the biggest penises of all men in my experience. I fantasize for hours, imagining myself being helplessly impaled, stretched and having my vagina fully filled while sitting on one of them. When I was in Africa I would watch the men swimming naked in the river and loved to stare at their big long penises. I had an African lover and he had a huge cock and I loved it. We even had anal intercourse which took a while to get used to because of the size of his member. People would watch us and that excited me very much. I liked to be tied up as well as that heightened my arousal and I had powerful multiple orgasms and cried out loudly. I loved to have sex naked in the jungle as it seemed very exciting. Sometimes other men would join in while others watched and that was even more exciting for me. A big African penis in my anus and vagina was a huge turn on. I now can see where my voyueristic and exhibitionistic habits have come from.


-Submitted April 30, 2012
Wrestling Commando
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have wrestled almost all of my life since I was 5, and as I finished my senior year in high school I have to relate this story. I swim competitvely during the summer month's to keep in shape, and love wearing speedos for the freedom of leg movement, and the tan exposure and limited tan lines. I prefer speedo racers over jammers, as I feel I have more range of motion and less constricted when I dive and swim. Since I have spent almost as much time in speedos as wrestling singlets over the past 14 years, I have grown to have no fears about my body and have grown to have some exhibitionist tendancies.

Our high school colors are powder blue and white, and I have always wondered what I would look like, and how it would feel wrestling without a jock strap under my singlet. I have modeled the commando look wearing the white singlet in the lockeroom, and get excited myself seeing the bulges and veins through the singlet. However, I have never had the guts to actually wrestle a match in public with nothing on under the singlet.

I decided as I neared my last match of my high school career that I was 18 and could decide to wear what I wanted. I realized this would not go over real well with the coach, but I had to find a way. So for one of the final matches, I cut the threads at home and rigged my jockstrap that the straps would tear away from the pouch as I put it on, hurrying to get dressed. The night of the match I arrived late and coach pleaded with me to hurry up. I dressed while he was watching in the locker area and when I slipped my leg in the straps I tore both straps off the jock. He heard me get mad, I explained what happened, and he said if I didn't have an extra jock, to just put on the singlet and get out there, that nobody would notice. Seemingly with no other options, I slipped on the singlet and wrestling shoes and headed to the mat. As the match began I could tell that many eyes wear staring at me on the mat. I suspected they had a nice view of my 8 inch package in a white singlet. As the match wore on and I rolled and moved around the mat I noticed the cheerleaders where all whispering and staring with their mouths open. As I stood up to head to the center of the mat I looked down and could see that I had a full erection sticking straight up my stomch to my belly button, and nowhere to hide it. The next 3 minutes seemed like an hour as cameras where flashing and cheerleaders had their camera phones out and videos. The more I realized they could see my boner, the harder and longer it got. By now it was like a frozen rope stretching up my abs above my belly button and stretching the limits of the singlet. As I finished the match, had my hand raised at center mat there were so many cameras flashing and pictures taken I thought I won the state championship. My coach threw me a towel towards my groin, told me nice match, and to head to the locker room, take care of business or take a good long cold shower . . . one or the other. I played real dumb like I had no idea what he meant. Later as I asked a couple of my friends, both boys and girls, what they were all taking pictures for. The one cheerleader decided to show me her pictures. She had taken over 75 photos zoomed in on my hardon and my ass and you could clearly see every line of my head and every vein in my shaft through the singlet. This adventure looked totally innocent and accidental. I would probably not do it again, because it would be too obvious it was a set-up, but what a great feeling and thrill to be exposed to 400-500 spectators, wrestlers and cheerleaders with nowhere to hide and nothing to cover with. Needless to say when I hit the showers I grabbed a handful of myself and stroked off a huge load against the shower walls before dressing, just like coach directed. What a night, what a thrill.


-Submitted May 1, 2012
Dressing rooms
Other
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I have always been very fond of dressing rooms. I enjoy knowing others are around me talking, shopping, milling around the store as I am nude. All dressing rooms are different from store to store, some doors lock as soon as they are closed, others don't lock at all, some stalls are in a separate room and other type of dressing rooms aren't in a room at all, the stalls are right in the middle of the store. I like to see how I can have fun in all types.

Yesterday I went swim suit shopping. I wore a loose sun dress with nothing under it. I gathered several swim suits, some one piece and some two. I don't lock the door and usually don't care about trying on the suits, I get naked and wait to see if someone will open the door...act surprised and say, Oh no, I'm sorry, I thought the door was locked, etc. and they'll say, I'm so sorry blah, blah as they fumble to get out with their arms full of the clothes they want to try on but since I really needed a new swim suit I decided to actually try them on. I'm always clean shaved and even when I'm not aroused my pink clitoral hood protrudes out being very noticeable, when it is aroused it gets dark pink and my clit extends from the hood. I took off my dress and started to masturbated using the juices from my vagina to stimulate my clit into action. I heard someone coming into the dressing room so I got ready just in case they chose the dressing room I was in. I held the bikini bottom in both hands like I was getting ready to put them on. A woman opened the door, pushing it open with all the clothes she was holding, by the time she looked at me she was almost fully into the stall. The look of shock came over her face as she saw my totally naked body with my glistening pink clit gutting out. I gasped and said, Oh no, I thought I locked the door. She gasped and said, I'm soooo sorry her eyes were glued to my swollen clit. She even paused for what seemed like a full minute but I know it wasn't more than a few seconds. She backed out trying to shut the door. It turned me on so much! I usually lock the door after so the woman will know it was an honest mistake which I did and got dressed to hit the next store.

The next store I went to was one of those where the stalls were not in a room by itself but in the middle of the store. Usually in these smaller boutiques the sales person will ask you if you're looking for anything in particular. I start up a conversation with them so they'll be sure to bring other sizes or other colors for me to try on which will usually get them to open the door and expose me to another customer if it goes like planned. I took a couple of bathing suits in and hung my dress on the hook. It felt great to be completely nude. I stimulated my clit again and hung one of the bikini tops over my neck but not tied on completely so when she opened the door I would look like I was trying something on. She asked how I was doing and I told her it was too small, she offered to get a bigger size and I said ok. She came back and knocked on the door, I held the bikini bottom over my vagina to pretend to hide it but made sure my clit would be exposed. She immediately looked at my clit, her eyes like saucers, and with a little sigh she said, You're not supposed to try on swim suits without underwear. I said, oh no I'm so sorry, I didn't know that. I said, I don't usually wear underwear, I'll come back another time to try on the swim suits. She said, yeah we usually have paper ones but we ran out. The whole time we were talking the door was ajar and she was looking at me which of course turned me on...so much so I could feel my vagina juices running down my thighs. I hoped other customers saw me but couldn't be certain.

The next shop I was so aroused I could barely think, all I wanted to do was get in a dressing room and masturbate so I grabbed a bunch of stuff I didn't intend on trying on and went into the dressing room, picked out a stall, sat on the bench and went straight to my hungry vagina. It didn't take long and I had such an intense orgasm. No one accidentally came in and saw me because when I masturbate in the dressing rooms I still don't have the nerve to leave the door unlocked but it's still nice to hear other women trying on clothes in the stalls next to me, knowing they're at least partially naked, as I'm trying to cum without making too much noise.


-Submitted May 2, 2012
Showing off in gstring
Gay
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

After putting on my gstring to sunbathe, I saw a landscaper walking around doing work across the street from my bedroom window without a shirt on. He was good looking, attractive and looked like a bodybuilder. Wanting to have some fun, I opened up my shades all the way so he could get a clear view of me, in case he decided to look in my direction. I stepped back and waited for him to glance my way. As soon as he did, I walked in front of the window and pretended to change. Sure enough, he looked at me in the window. I proceeded to slowly take off my black gstring, making sure to take my time as it came down to expose my pubic hair, then slowly down my hard shaft. As I was doing this, I noticed in the corner of my eye that he watched me the entire time. It was very erotic. I wonder what I would have done if he came over? Hoping to see him again!


-Submitted May 2, 2012
Being Flashed leads me Wildly Astray
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I was sitting down in the tube and people were standing up in front of me in the very crowded rush hour on a hot day in the middle of summer. I noticed the man standing in front of me had loose thin wide short shorts on but no underpants. As he was pushed by people and the train swayed and jerked to a holt of stopped suddenly he would be swayed right over me so I could look right up his shorts and see his penis, testicles and pubic hair. He saw me looking and his penis began to thicken, become erect and grow a lot in length. I kept looking until it hung right down and a drip formed at the end. Soon it was fully erect and dripping into the floor in long clear sticky strands. No one else noticed at all. I was very turned on and began to spread my legs and pull my soft light short summer dress up my thighs little by little until my crotch in my panties could be seen. His penis trembled and was very swollen indeed and wet, especially the head which became huge. I got off and so did he and he walked passed me and went into a field with a lot of bushes. As I walked I looked where he went and saw him naked masturbating kneeling on the grass. I amazed myself and went into the field in the bushes and pulled down my panties lifted my light short dress and showed him my vagina as I was tremendously aroused. He was very excited and shot a huge load of cum onto the grass. No one saw us and I walked home very hot between my legs and masturbated naked in front of the mirror in my bedroom. It was a very exciting event for me and I often think about it when I masturbate. I have seen him in my area but he has not seen me. Once he sat opposite me in the train and he had his shorts on and I could see his penis again. It was late and no one else was in the train. I got so excited I went to the toilet and took of my panties and came back and sat opposite him and opened my legs for him so he could see my vagina. He masturbated and shot his cum all over the floor. He got of with me and walked into the field again and I saw him walking naked in the bushes and long grass. He was erect again and he let me take a photo of him with my mobile phone. I now go out with him and we have sex in the field and let people watch us. We also expose ourselves in subtle ways together and we have powerful orgasms after. We let other people watch us exposing ourselves to each other on the train and pretend we dont know each other. We have seen single people and couples getting very aroused watching us. It is very very exciting and daring now for me but I wonder what it all means and where it will end. Each time we take more risks like a drug we need more stimulation. I never wear undies now and wear very thin light almost see through dresses exposing my breasts erect nipples bushy black hairy vagina and buttocks. I spread my legs and inch my dress up in front of men in the tube as I sit opposite them and very soon they get an erection, a reaction which I love very much to see. I stand at the top of stair wells and let men look up my dress with out panties. I love it when they masturbate, with something in front of them, for me. We went on holiday to a nude beach and I loved spreading my legs for men to photograph my vagina and big erect clitoris. I get hugely turned on by all this exposure that started by a wet thick swollen penis exposed to me on a train. I dont think I have any limits now as the rush is so great!


-Submitted May 3, 2012
Good for Women to Share
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

When I was 7 the boy next door used to show me his dick and I thought it was cute naughty and funny. At 13 the boys from our school used to meet behind the park changerooms and smoke and pull their pants down and show us girls their cocks. We thoght it was exciting and very rude. We remained friends. At 16 they used to drink and masturbate for us behind the school in the weekends. This made us girls very horny and I thought about it a lot and was masturbating by then and my breasts were fully formed and vagina very hairy. The boys always asked us to show them our tits and pussy as they called them then. Slowly we would show them first our breasts and after a long time our vaginas. At 18 these same guys would be totally naked in our bush club house area in the bush and we had beer and sometimes dope. Their cocks and balls were much bigger and much more hairy now and their cocks had big heads on them and looked really horny. They showed us their anuses as well and where their balls joined near the anus hole. it was very exciting secret and arousing. They wanted us to play with their cock and balls and make them come. We would shyly rub their penises until they squirted lots of white sperm all over our hands. It was fun and exciting. Sometimes we got naked and showed them inside our vagina and our clitoris an let them lick us which felt beautiful. Later we went skinny dipping at the beach on a deserted stretch and some girls walked past and our guys stayed naked for them to see. It was fun. When I went to the same spot by myself one day an older guy about 21 masturbated in front of me and I watched. It was exciting as he had a very big penis and I remembered it. Once in a laneway behind our gym when I was 20 I saw a man having sex with a girl and I watched and I saw him stand withan erect penis. I was becoming more interested in sex now. One weekends our gym was for mixed sexes and we all used the same steam room and sauna. Men were always naked and I saw huge penises and some men masturbated in front of me. They should not have I know but did it only when I was alone. It felt very sexy and sometimes I let my towel fall off my body. One man would walk around naked and erect and I loved to watch him. Once I went alone to a nude beach when I was 25 and a man asked if he could masturbate in front of me and I said yes. I enjoyed it. I am 27 now and am a regular at the nude beach and men know they can masturbate in front of me. I enjoy it and spread my legs and masturbate with them and we orgasm together. If I really like the man we have full intercourse on the beach a little way from the crowd but I dont mind if people watch me naked with my legs spread with a big penis inside me. I like to go on top of the man sp people can see his cock up my vagina from behind. Once I looked around and 5 men and 2 women were watching and masturbating. It was extremely exciting for me. I had become a voyeur and exhibitionist from my childhood and teenage experiences. Recently a men have flashed me in a park and a train and bus and I have just watched looked them directly in the eyes. They were so turned on by my steady gaze they masturbated and came for me in big gushes. I dont think flashers are dangerous and women should not worry or even report them. If you dont like it just ignore them. This is the best turn off for them. They will just go away. You are no fun for them.


-Submitted May 3, 2012
Extra Read all about it
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My front door has a type of glass called Pilkington Flemish which has a privacy level of 2 (not very obscure). We started getting a freebie weekly newspaper delivered to the house and on my day off work I noticed that the woman who delivers it is a mousey shy type in her 30's. I watched her as she moved up the street in a zigzag pattern delivering to both sides of the road at the same time. Doing it this way means I can watch her delivering across the road and I know I am her next stop. Her delivery bag is bright day-glo red so I can see it easily through this glass. I undressed completely and stood in view of the door panel. I was already erect when I saw the red of her bag approaching. She had to stoop to stick the paper through the letterbox and as she did so I saw her staring at my cock through the panel. In fact she put her head really close for a better look. I was ready and waiting for her again the next week but this time she rang the bell. I was completely naked and had nowhere to go. She obviously knows I'm in because she can see me through the glass. To hell with it, I opened the door and stood behind it in false modesty, knowing she can see everything through the glass panel anyway so she said hi, and asked me if I would check out the prize crossword in the paper she delivered. This was the phoniest excuse I ever heard but I went along with it and asked her if she would give me the answers to which she giggled and said If only. I said I would ask her inside but I am naked and she blushed a little and said I noticed. She didnt seem to be in a hurry to get away and she was constantly glancing at the panel where she can plainly see my naked body from her side. I asked her if she saw many interesting sights while she's delivering and she said to me Last week I saw you naked which is the first thing I've seen to get me excited inside. It took my brain a while to process what she meant. When the penny dropped I asked her You liked to see me naked then? (I couldn't believe what I was hearing). She nodded without speaking so I told her I am glad you liked it and I would like to give you a proper good look if you want. My dick was fully erect now and she could see that too. She said to me that she's not interested in sex and I must behave myself with her or she will tell all my neighbours about me flashing her (which technically didn't happen). I told her she is safe with me, I have no harmful intentions I just like to show myself off. She entered the lobby without my invitation and stared at my nakedness especially my erection. It was her who shut the door behind her and said We'd better go inside out of full view.

As I led her into the living room I felt a little bemused and confused. This is the first time in my life I've had a woman be so forward and actually want to get involved like this. I said to her look I will do what you say and you have the power because I want you to keep quiet about this. She told me to stroke my dick and make it harder also hold it up so she can see my nuts. I nervously clutched it and started jacking slowly, making sure she can see my balls. She watched intently, the look on her face was like she was concentrating hard. After a while I showed her my erection and I said there you are, now what? She shrugged so I asked her if she wants to be naked too but she says not yet. I say to her she has a good body from what I can see of it so far and she said she had a bad incident with a guy and it made her uncomfortable around men until she saw me. She told me she went home last week and furiously masturbated thinking of my dick as she saw it through the glass and she fantasised about seeing me again for the rest of the week until today so she had created a few gameplans depending on how it went. She told me this was more than she had dreamed of and she was really juicing her pants now. I told her if I was her I'd be aching to touch myself by now and she agreed so i said well feel free to do as you please, I'd like to see you enjoying yourself looking at my dick, I mean that's the whole point really. I said to her Tell you what? I'll get some oil so I can do the job properly and you make yourself comfortable ok? She nodded approval so I stood up and went to the bathroom for the massage oil. When I got back she was stripped down to her pants and a teeshirt with no bra. WoW! I exclaimed. She smiled, I sat down opposite her and noticed her pants were soaking wet in front. I poured myself a handful of oil and showed it to her then I smothered my cock and balls with it and her eyes were popping out of her head! I started to slowly masturbate and before long she did start fingering herself through her wet pants, eventually she stuck her hand inside her pants and was really getting into the moment with me. I was fixated on her hand wishing she'd remove her pants and give me a proper good look but I was really afraid of doing or saying the wrong thing so I kept my mouth shut. Soon I shot my sperm all over my hand and she finished herself off straight after. We sat smiling at each other and I said OK? She nodded and smiled at me. She went in the bathroom then came back with no pants on and then got dressed ready to leave. I said See you next week? and she said she hoped so, this is turning out to be the best paper round ever! She'd left her pants in the bathroom and they gave me the inspiration for several wanks during the week as I planned her next visit.


-Submitted May 3, 2012
A fake nudist
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My boyfriend Ronald is a true nudist and has been long before I met him. We have lived together now for almost a year and I claim to be a nudist but am more of an exhibitionist and voyuer. We live in a very large trailer in a fairly secuded area and I extremely enjoy males seeing me naked. We go to resorts a few times a year but since I moved in with Ronald I am naked all the time. Our property is adjacent to a state park and many times people inadvertantly walk through our property. We lounge naked outside the trailer and have an above groung swimming pool. Many of these people have seen us naked and a few times the police were called. Ronald does have the property posted so these few people who did call the police were actually traspassing on our property. Ronald laughs about it but what really gets me aroused is when his brother and some of his friends or coworkers stop by to see him. He says they all come more often now because of me being naked and the best part is Ronald and all these men think I am a nudist. I cook for them out on the grill and can feel their eyes on my body which arouses me to no end. Ronald is naked also but none of these men ever take their clothes off. Some of the males who live in the area come on to the property just to look at us. We have friends who are also nudists and about once a month have them over for a cook out and to use the pool. I think they also are true nudists except for Josh who I think is also more of an exhibitionist and the only one I have ever seen with an erection. I am naked even when Ronald is still at work and go outside when I see any males near by. When I go into town I often see many of them and some I talk to and know by name. That alone excites me and many have seen me naked numerous times and I openly tell them Ronald and I are nudists. Ronald is 10 years older than me and we do have sex a couple times a week. I have tried to have sex with him outside hopeing someone was watching us but Ronald won't do that which convinces me he is simply a nudist. He is very nonchalant about being naked and even when our nudist friends are here I never see him staring at the other females bodies like Josh does. When his brother or other friends from work come over he knows now they come so often to really look at me. I don't have a perfect body but I know I have a nice figure and I think these men like the fact that I am 10 or 12 years younger than they are. Ronald knows they come to oggle my body and I think he enjoys them looking at me. Ronald doesn't realize how it arouses me and has no inkling of how often I masturbate. I know he wouldn't like it if he knew how many times I have masturbate ouside on the lounge chair, knowing I was being watched. I have Ronald convinced I am a nudist and he doesn't mind at all who sees me naked.


-Submitted May 4, 2012
Double exposure
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Josie is a shy teenage girl who lives in our neighborhood that always seems to show up when I am out cutting grass or cleaning one of my vehicles or just sitting in the garage relaxing. As a rule I only wear a pair of shorts and that is all. This particular day I had on a pair that are split up the side to my waist. All of a sudden Josie shows up and walked up the drive and asked me if I was going to clean up my motorcycle and I told her I just had. She got a pouty look on her face and I asked her what was the matter and she said she liked motorcycles and the way I took care of mine. I asked her to sit down in one of my lawn chairs and relax and when she pulled up a chair right in front of me she positioned herself so she could look right up my shorts so after talking awhile I let my legs drift apart and in doing so my cock started to come out of my shorts. Now in all the times she had been here before she had worn short skirts or shorts but this time they were similar to mine and cut up the sides. Her eyes never left my crotch but her own legs started to spread and I could see she had no panties on. That of course caused my cock to harden some more and came out even further...she in turn opened her legs some more so I adjusted my shorts so the slits in the sides were completely open and she could see my ass and more of my cock She in turn opened her shorts as well and I could see her glistening pussy. By then I was leaking some precum and her pussy was wet. She asked me if I was alright and I said I sure was and that she was causing that. With that she pulled her chair even closer and I told her to take a hold of my cock so she could feel what she was doing to me. She didn't hesitate so I got up a second and closed the garage door. When I came back to the chairs she had me stand in front of her and she pulled my shorts down and she took my cock in her mouth and jacked me off and sucked my cock until I flooded her mouth with cum. Before she left she told me that I never paid much attention to her and she decided that she would change all that. We spend a lot of time anymore going places where we can both enjoy our exhibitionism and when we go on the motorcycle she always has her hands down my pants and on my cock. She has got to where she wears those same shorts and shows her ass and pussy freely any where we go.


-Submitted May 6, 2012
Sexy Sheltered Girl Exposed
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am told I am good looking and have a good body and I notice men are always looking at my 36C breasts and long legs. I am very shy and I have lived a sheltered life in a convent, have never seen a naked man, but am naturally sensual, masturbate and love to look at men at the beach. Once a man saw me looking at the very obvious shape of his penis inside his very thin worn almost threadbare Speedos. He began to fondle it and look into my eyes unashamedly. I became very embarrassed my face went hot and red but I was also sexually aroused. We were not near any people and he took his penis out and showed me. It was big and erect by now and I kept looking fascinated. He then took his bathers off completely and played with himself casually. Still I sat there and looked. He came and sat next to me and put my hand on his penis and felt my breasts. I was very aroused so he easily took off my bikini top which just had tied cords. I could not believe it was happening. He then began to feel my vagina and untied my bikini bottom cords also and easily removed it. I was now naked and very aroused. He lay me back opened my legs rubbed my vagina. I felt wonderful and I played with his penis until he squirted all over me. I now meet him every weekend and we are naked and if people walk past we stay that way. Very slowly he has worked his penis up my vagina so I am not a virgin any more. I like it when people walk past now and get on top of him so people can see us having sex. Once we went near some people and a girl was looking at his penis under his still thin worn Speedos so I fondled it and she smiled at me. Encouraged I took it out to show her and she took a photograph of it. It was a turn on for me. I gratitude she took off her bikini top to display perfect breasts and a smile. As a couple we get away with a lot pretending to be just showing affection and I get very aroused. We turn other couples on and that is very sexy sometimes leading to swapping partners. I am not shy anymore.


-Submitted May 6, 2012
Stumble on Nude Beach
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I had never seen a naked man or a penis so when I unexpectedly walked past a nude beach I was shocked. Men were everywhere with their penises hanging out and flopping around as they walked past me. They were all sizes and shapes, some were huge and some were nearly erect and some were actually playing with themselves. Past the main section I saw a woman actually sucking a man's penis and in the homosexual section I was shocked to see anal sex. The image of a big wet erect penis going in and out of a tight anus, between firm male tanned buttocks was surprisingly erotic for me. I went home a changed girl but masturbated a lot as the images returned to arouse me over and over again during the night in bed in the dark. A large cucumber made a good penis substitute. Sometimes I go back to watch and am now fascinated. In the sandhills a lot more unashamed sex can be seen at very close quarters indeed. They are not shy at all. I saw everything one could possibly do sexually in one day. I also saw every variety of genital jewellery. I was stunned to see a man with a padlock shaft going through his penis hole and out another hole in the side of his penis shaft. I thought of the pain. A woman had thick ring in her actual clitoris. More pain. If I ever crave seeing naked men or images to masturbate to I now certainly know where to go.


-Submitted May 8, 2012
Dog Rescue in a Jock
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had an experience this summer that happened so fast I really didn't think about it until it was over. But what a great unplanned exhibition it ended up being. I am 18 and was heading out of the house to go to summer soccer practice on a hot 95 degree afternoon. I had on cargo shorts with my phone, wallet and keys in the pockets and wearing a white jockstrap underneath so I could change into my soccer shorts quickly when I got to the school. I had no shirt, shoes, or socks on, as they were in the car with my soccer gear. As I headed out to my car I heard my neighbor screaming. She is a pretty good looking 30'ish divorced mom who was laid up with a cast on her broken ankle. As I ran to her backyard to see what was wrong, I noticed her on her inground pool deck and her young dog had fallen in the pool. She was frantic and yelled for help as she saw me come running. I sprinted into her backyard, noticed what had happened and realized she couldn't go in the water. I stripped off my cargo shorts on the run so I wouldn't get my wallet and phone wet, hurdled the fence and dove into the pool to retrieve her dog. I swam to the dog, scooped her up and swam to the side. It wasn't until I climbed up the steps and was heading out of the pool with the dog craddled to my chest in both hands that I realized the only clothing I had left on was my skimpy sheer white jockstrap, which I suspect by now was completely see through. As I came out of the water she was delighted to have her dog back, thanked me for helping and then glanced down to see my attire. She gasped and her mouth fell open as I watched her staring at my clearly visible cock in my jock. At that time I just realized what I was wearing and how see-through it must be. As I thought about it and watched her eyes glued to my cock and her mouth open in amazement, I got very very hard quickly. She quickly grabbed her camera and said she needed to take pictures of me saving her dog. As I stood there holding her dog I realized she was going to take pictures of me holding her dog wearing only a thin jockstrap. As she began taking pictures and I thought about that, within seconds my cock was straining to get out of the jock and was working it's way out the side of the pouch and to full attention like a frozen sausage. There I was with my hands holding the dog, nothing to cover with, her snapping pictures and my now uncontrollable 8 inch erection as my boner popped out of my jock and sprung to attention, revealing about half of my long thick hardon sticking out of my jock. I couldn't see how much was hanging out as the dog was on my chest and I couldn't see down, but I could tell it had popped out for sure. Her eyes remained glued to my cock as she moved her camera lower as well. Her jaw dropping pose ended in a huge smile and continued stares as she took the dog from me. I handed her the dog quickly to free up my hands and then quickly looked down to see about 6 inches of my shaft was clearly sticking out and up from my jock in full view of her. I quickly tucked my cock back inside the jock and apologized for what I was wearing and that I felt really embarrassed. She indicated, with her eyes still fixed on my package, that there was nothing to be ashamed of. She commented that I came to the rescue and saved her dog, and she understood the sacrifice I made to jump in. She commented that I had nothing to be embarrassed for, and certainly nothing to hide, joking that it was clear I needed a much larger jock. I got so red in the face I felt like I wanted to hide. She indicated she didn't look and hadn't seen anything, although we both knew better, and she now had pictures to prove it. As I walked away to get dressed and head for practice, I heard her camera clicking several times as I walked away. I suspect she was taking pictures of my bare ass covered with just two thin straps to complete her photo album. Although she spoke many times to my parents and the other neighbors about the heroic way I jumped in and saved her dog, she never mentioned to anyone what I was wearing when I did it. That, I guess, is our little secret. I always wondered what she did with those pictures?


-Submitted May 8, 2012
Virgin Girls
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My girlfriends and I were looking for a spot on the beach when we saw a man with a tiny thin cotton g-string. It looked like he made it himself from the end of a singlet and thin hat band elastic going through the hem and around his waist. He had tied the end of the cloth together and passed it under his anus and up the back to tie with the waist string. It was soft, thin and wet from recent swimming and you could clearly see the shape of his penis and testicles. We were fascinated and stopped and lay down in front of him as close as possible, putting our hats and sunglasses on and our bags in front of our faces. We nestled down to have a good long look at this invitingly packaged set of male genitals. He had drawn the cloth together at the waist so it was only 25cms wide and about 50cms around his penis and testicles. He looked almost totally naked! Cont.


-Submitted May 8, 2012
Anonymous females
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I never purposely exposed myself until last summer but now do two or three times a week, thanks to a group of neighborhood girls. The first time it was only two of them and they were peeking into my bathroom window one night last July. I live in the back apartment of a small buiding with only three other units. There is a small yard in back with no fencing. Right in back of my building is parking lot and a huge subsidized housing project where I think most of these girls live. I had showered that night and when I went into my bedroom is when I noticed they were still looking into my bathroom. There are no lights in the back but my bedroom lights were off at the time. I couldn't see them clearly but as they walked away I could her them saying something about this naked guy, who had to be me. I watched them as they walked through the parking lot and dissapeared. One was a black girl the other a white girl and without thinking about it I got an erection. Instead of it embarrassing me it was very arousing and I masturbated. I seldom had my bathroom window open but that night I had most of my windows open to save on my electric bill. It was two nights later when I began looking for them to come back. I think it was a Friday night the next time they came. I saw three of them walking through the parking lot making a bee line to my apartment. I turned off all my bedroom lights and made sure the bathroom window was open. I do admit to being nervous about it but the minute they began looking in I went directly into the bathroom. I was shaking as I undressed and when I got into the shower actually hid behind the shower curtain for a short time trying to get up the nerve to expose myself again. I did have an erection most of the time they were watching me even after I got out of the shower and dried myself. Over the next three weeks I began to notice they usually came over here on Tuedays, Thursdays or Fridays, sometimes two nights and often all three of those nights. I still don't know why they still come on those nights but after a month or so I was no longer nervous about it and began letting them see me masturbate. By September I began shaving my pubic hair and avoided seeing my girlfriend on those nights. I no longer just get a shower but also remain naked as long as I know they are outside looking in. I always keep my bedroom window open also and sometimes they are her for more than an hour watching me. I don't know who any of these girls are but beleive there are eight of them all together. I know four of them are black girls and think three are white or hispanic and another some type of oriental girl. Its very difficult for me to see them since it is so dark out back. I can only make out their features when they get into the lights of the parking lot. There are always at least two of them outside and the most I have ever noticed on the same night is five of them. There could be more than eight who have watched me but I'm not sure. Friday nights I am always sure some of them will be there and many times I've been dissapointed when none of them showed up. Ever since I bought a hand held shower head last year I can now leave the shower curtain pulled over more. Often I hold the shower head under my crotch as I masturbate and the fact that they see me doing this is one of the most arousing experiences I have ever had. Its completely different than being seen naked by a girlfriend and much more of a turn on especially because I don't know who these girls are. If I did see any of them in daylight I doubt if I would be able to recognise them. They are anonymous girls who must enjoy watching me since they keep coming back at least two of those nights every week.


-Submitted May 8, 2012
The Brother's Wife
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My brother's wife Karen is a very beautiful, sexy, and fun loving person. She is very shapely with rather large breast. Somehow, it seems that she and my brother Tim, does not go together because their personalities are entirely different.

Karen and I often joke around, even with my brother being in our presents. It does not seem to bother Tim in the least. One day last summer, Tim and Karen were over at my apartment when Karen made a few comments that should have been a little on the gray side. Tim only smiled and never made a comment. Just to check Tim out, I returned a few comments of my own. No response from my brother. From some of the comments from Karen, I gathered that she was a bit of an exhibitionist although I have never known of an incident of her being an exhibitionist. I am somewhat of an exhibitionist myself, and decided that should the occasion arise, I would see just how much of an exhibitionist Karen was.

About two weeks after their visit, Karen gave me a call to see if she could borrow one of my cook books in search of a special cake recipe. I told her she was welcome and when ever she wished, she could drop by to get it. She was going to be in the area later that day and would stop to get the cook book. I knew Tim was working out of town and wouldn't be with her. I had told her I would be in the back, so just let herself in through the side gate. I began to lay plans to let Karen catch me either nude or near nude.

Judging that Karen would soon be at my house, I put on a very revealing g-string and went out back to the pool. I placed a thick beach towel near the pool and layed out to soak up some sun while waiting for Karen to arrive. After a while I heard the side gate open. As Karen came through the gate, I spoke to her and made the silly excuse that she was a bit earlier that I had anticipated and hoped she would excuse the way I was dressed. Karen show no adverse reaction and said there was no problem with my state of dress. She sat down in a nearby lounge chair and made conversation about what she was in town for and what she had shopped for. After about ten minutes, I got up and moved to a chair near her. In the process of passing past her, my g-string shifted a bit and I was aware that the tip of my cock could be seen. I made no attempt to make an adjustment. I sat down and engaged in some small talk. In a few minutes Karan made mention that the pool sure looked inviting and wondered if I minded her taking a dip. I told her she was welcome if she wanted to.

Karen got up from the lounge chair, kicked her slippers off, pulled her top over her head and then removed her shorts. I was amazed at the beauty of her nude body. I her efforts of picking up her clothing to place them on the lounge chair, she gave me a great view of her body. She turned and dove in the pool, swam to the opposite side and hanging onto the edge of the pool she reported the water was great and I should join her. With out hesitating, I got up, pulled my g-string off and dove in. I swam to the far end of the pool and clung to the side. In a few minutes Karen swam over to me. She placed her arms on either side of my shoulders facing me. She then pulled her body against mine and gave me a quick kiss on the lips. I returned her kiss with a deep passionate one, exploring her mouth with my tongue. She could now feel my erect penis against her and she began to rub her body against mine. Within no time at all I let my penis slip inside her. She slowly rotated her hips, taking me deep inside. In very little time we both reached our mutual climax.

After remaining in our position for a while, we released each other and we both swam to the steps of the pool. Karen went to my towel and laid back on her back, pulling me down on her. We again engaged in mutual satisfaction. When we finished, I grabbed a towel and gentled dried her still wet body, while admiring the beauty of it. Karen returned the favor of drying me off. We went to the lounge chairs, sat for a while talking. Karen, after a while suggested that she should return to her house. She however, made a request that she could return when ever she wished for another swim. I told her she was welcome when ever she wanted to swim. She smiled, got up and dressed. I had not dressed and was enjoying the looks Karen was giving my still nude body. I walked her to the side gate, gave her another passionate kiss and bid her a safe trip back home.

Karen has returned many times to swim. When I know she is coming, I will usually be competely nude lying on the towel soaking up sun waiting for her. To my knowledge, she has never mention anything to Tim. We always swim in the nude and we always have a little extra pool activity.


-Submitted May 8, 2012
The Peek-A-Boo game
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I have enjoyed exposing myself and being seen for several years. I first discovered the emjoyment of being seen quiet by accident. I was at an office party once, when I discovered a gentleman looking at me. It took me a while to realize what was happening. I had been sitting in a position that allowed him to see up my dress to my panties. When I realized what he could see, it made me excited and filled me with enjoyment.

I have, for the past several years played a game that I enjoy. I wear a knee length dress with no panties, go to a fast food resturant and ocasionally order nothing but a cup of coffee. I will choose a seat that allows me to face a single or a group of gentlemen. I sit in a manner that allows my dress to rise enough so when I slightly part my legs, it gives a view to my most private parts. Some times I will close and reopen my legs, giving them a grand view. I refer to my game as peek-a-boo. I especially enjoy sitting so an elderly gentleman can get a great view. I have on occasion hiked my dress up to mid-thigh so when I part my legs, there leaves no doubt as to what is seen. I only shave enough to give a good sight of my lip area. I try not to look directly at the gentleman, but will glance at him so that he does not know I am showing on purpose. I have never been in a situation that has called attention to anyone other than my intended subject. I will remain in my seat until the gentleman decides he should leave. I give him a few minutes then I will leave to go to another fast food resturant. I really enjoy my peek-a-boo show, and have been doing this several times a week.


-Submitted May 8, 2012
I did it again
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

It had been a long time, several years, since I got naked and jacked off outside in a place where I might have been seen. I started doing it as a teenager. It was usually at night. I would take off my clothes and walk around my neighborhood. When I got hard, I would jack off. Sometimes I did it in a park not far from my house. It was so much more exciting that doing it alone in my bed or in the shower. At first I would come fast, only a few minutes after getting naked. I learned to let myself get hard without touching my penis. The farther I got from my house and my clothes, the more excited I would get and bigger my orgasm would be. For a short while I had a friend who did it with me. I liked watching him come.

I stopped doing it for several years then resumed my naked adventures. As an adult, the risk was greater and the orgasms even better. I would find locations where I could see people who could not see me. It made me hard, and I jacked off watching them, imagining them watching me. About that time I met a woman who watched me jack off. She wasn't a girl friend. Just someone I knew who thought it was risky just to watch me come. She would let me see her breasts or sometimes her entire body naked while I did it.

A few weeks ago after several more years I began doing it again, this time with a man. He's gay, and while I consider myself straight, I know this is a homosexual activity. I told him I would not have sex with him, but I would masturbate with him. The first few times we did it at his apartment. We were naked and watched each other come.

I told him about my past exhibitionist activities, and he wanted to try it. We found a safe place, and early one night we took off our clothes and walked a short distance where we would masturbate. Maybe we were both a little nervous because neither one of us was hard right away. He touched my penis, and I touched his. I had never felt another man's penis before. It was a warm evening, light enough to see each other clearly. We could hear the sounds of others in the distance. I could feel him getting hard and knew I was getting hard. We stood opposite each other and jacked off.

I like touching him. We did it again a few nights later. We played with each other before jacking off. This time we walked some distance from where we had taken off our clothes. The last few times we did it, we did not stop touching each other. The first time, he kept touching me after I got hard and jacked me off. When I stopped ejaculating, I felt the cool night breeze against my body. As I got soft, I touched his still hard penis. I stroked him and made him come.


-Submitted May 8, 2012
Walk nude around Barbecue
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I’ve been a exhibitionist for a long time. I started going to a clothing optional beach in New York, called Riis Park, when they allowed full nudity. But will not talk about that today. I met a shy woman in one of the chat sites many years ago. She had gone nude at first in her room, and then would go nude in her barn or at a very remote pond she went too. But never where strangers could see her. Both married with kids. Over time we began to tell each other what we had done. She was very interested in doing naughty things together. Of course she was in her house in Virginia and I was in my home in New Jersey, by then. We did a few things that way. We both liked it even though no one else saw us. Then two summers ago, we were taking. I being more of an exhibitionist then her, suggested that I do something that could expose me to people outside. I had a cam then, so I would let her watch, to know I was doing exactly what I said I would do. In the nude. I was by then living in an apartment complex. It was just after one PM on a sunny day in July. I told her I’d walk out of my patio door, out onto the patio and walk around my barbeque, which was about 15 feet from the safety of my home. There were apartments all around me. The barbeque was in full view of all the apartments and the road that passes us to get into the apartments. She was very shy in real life and would never ask anything. To get her to be more assertive I told her the only way I’d do this is if she ‘told me’ to walk around my barbecue nude as she watched. She ’Told me’ to walk out of my door around the barbecue, nude, as she watched on the cam. As I was showing her what the outside of my apartment looked like with my cam, we noticed a women in the next apartment on her balcony doing something. She was going in and out a few times. Plus other people would be walking around, or getting in their cars and leaving passing by my door. I was nervous, excited wanting to go outside nude, and possibly be seen by some gal, who wouldn’t mind. But didn’t want someone calling the police either. Of course before I went out she told me to stoke myself to have a hard on. Which I did. Finally she said to go walk around the barbecue. I placed the cam on the edge of a table so she could get the whole view of looking out of the patio door. I did look out to see if I could see anyone around, no one was around that I could see. I looked up at my neighbors apartment didn’t see her. I opened the patio door wide, then just walked out without stopping, walked around the barbecue and back to the apartment. Took about 10 - 15 seconds. I felt so excited being nude outside in the sunlight. When I got back in, talking to her, or that is typing to her. She said she was soaked, was excited seeing me do that. Asked if I saw anyone. No. I stayed by the open door as we typed to each other. She said to do that again. I wanted to. I again looked around quickly. Didn’t see anyone. Open the patio door wide, walked out, around the barbecue, and back thru the patio door. I liked it, so did she. Then I told her I’d go out my front door, thru the common area and around a bush and come back in by the patio door. I couldn’t see if anyone was outside this door. I’d just have to open it and hope no one was around. Then walk nude around a bush that would force me further away from my building and then back to my patio to my doorway. She liked that idea. Again, she ‘told me’ to do this. I first showed her the front door then set the cam on the table facing the patio door. This way she knew I had to go out that front door to get back in by the patio door. I typed I was going. Then went to my front door, opened it. Looked around didn’t see anyone. Walked to the walkway that went out of the apartments, looked quickly around as I was walking. No one I could see. Walked around the bush and up to the patio passing the barbecue. Back in through the patio door. I was outside maybe 20 seconds this time. She was watching the whole time. I was very excited that I just did that in mid afternoon, nude.


-Submitted May 8, 2012
Naked and Dominated Exciting
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I do not have a boyfriend for sex and have not seen my father or brothers cock or balls so I get quite horny by myself at night in bed in my room after my study is finished. I have wanted to spy on my naked father and brothers in the bathroom and toilet as the window is always fully open all night, but was too scared of being caught. Late one night I stumbled on a website showing naked women tied tightly and made to orgasm. Naked erect men would make the girls suck their cocks and balls and and every apparatus including their cocks, was stuck all the way up their vaginas and anuses. I was very aroused as I saw the women naked and being looked at by men and women on the set. I imagined I was those all naked women and men looking up my vagina and anus and inserting huge vibrating dildoes for the full lenght up into my powerless tightly rope bound body. I loved to see their legs spread wide apart and knees bent back all the way and their vaginas and anuses stretched as wide open as possible. The girls agreed to be in the sex and bondage show naked bound and penetrated by men's cocks in ther vaginas and anuses. I was wet in no time and masturbating under my sheets in my bed. I snuck out into the kitcken and found the biggest cucumbers and stuck them all the way up my vagina and anus and squeesed down on them. I then lay uncovered and imagined men looking at me naked and penetrated. With my vagina and anus full I played with my now very very swollen erect projecting clitoris. I got so aroused I suddenly got the idea to put on my webcam and let a private group of boys see me like that. It was a huge sexual high for me and I loved the boys comments about my hugely erect wet clitoris and to see them orgasm on screen. I had only ever talked on my webcam before. I now have this excellent website and my wonderful webcam as an outlet for my exhibitionism which seems one of my fetishes. Now emboldened the next night I saw my father and brothers naked in the bathroom and toilet. They were amazingly well hung and I was delighted to know one of my brothers masturbates every night after his shower in full view from the window and has no idea i am looking from the darkness outside. I guess I could am a voyeur as well or maybe just be a curious young girl. I must try harder to get over my extreme shyness of boys and get my own boyfriend for sex. I have a good body and know men try and look up my dress in the tube when I am sitting down. When I am standing in the tube men press their hard cocks up against my vagina and chests against my breasts on crowded days when I am and helplessly holding the strap above my head. I am often pressed between two men and I can also feel a cock in between my buttocks as well. It has always aroused me sexually when I have been in this helpless extremely vulnerable situation as a young woman dominated by strange powerful important businessmen in expensive suits. As a balance secretly seeing my father and brothers naked and sexually vulnerable will be wonderful for me.


-Submitted May 9, 2012
I've learned to recognize that look
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I've always looked forward to the chance to expose myself accidentally to sweet young unsuspecting females and see what effect I have on them. There is an unlimited number of sweet young things ( and some of the young housewives) that given the right situation also want to see what I have to offer. I try to make myself available by wearing the most revealing outfits i can and not get arrested. Most of the time I can get plenty of action at my own home by being active in my yard wearing only a pair of threadbare nearly see through jersey loose legged shorts. I have been doing this long enough to have gotten somewhat of a reputation among the girls and women in our area. I make it a point to try to strike up a conversation with any and all females and eventually the conversations get personal and even sexual. Talk like this is very exciting to me and causes my cock to harden and my thin shorts emphasis the outline of my cock to the point that a lot of the females can't take their eyes off of it. Some of the time I adjust my cock while I am talking to them and watch their eyes to see if they keep watching my cock. About that time I sit on something that allows me to open the leg of my shorts and let my cock slip out a bit. At this point I can see which ones have that hungry look and of course my cock is growing with the excitement and by now in full view. I have even seen some of them drool! Often in order to try to cover why they have been starring at my crotch they may make comments about my shorts and I tell them I wear these because I have to wear something outside but once inside I don't even bother with them. I have often heard an audible sigh ! I get all sorts of reactions... everything from them walking by my house where the blinds are always open to catch a look to those who have actually came to the door to see if I was kidding. I answer the door naked and if they are brave enough to come to the door I invite them in. I keep a room dark on the front of the house where i can look out and see who is there before they even come to the door and is usually those who I have thought were the really the interested ones. Once they are in my house I explain to them that in as much as I am naked and that is why they are there that it is only fair that they get naked too. These exciting experiments have lead to just simple mutual exhibitionism to masturbation, both mutual and to each other to oral sex and fucking although cock sucking seems to be the most prevalent. The females today seem to love sucking cock and cum !


-Submitted May 9, 2012
No color barrier here
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had been assigned to a special project and was to work with a small group and we would be working in a small office so we could brainstorm the problems at hand. I didn't know everybody and this extremely attractive young black lady was to work closely with me. She was beautiful and looked like Whitney Houston only with a good personality. Just looking at her and smelling the scent she gave off gave me a hard on which was difficult to hide...not that I wanted to. She seemed to notice as well as every time I went over to her desk she looked at my eyes and then at my cock. I stood close enough to her desk where she could grasp the edge of the desk and be just inches from my cock. That turned me on more than ever and my cock got larger and harder and I couldn't resist anymore so I leaned against her hand making sure she felt my cock and she never batted an eye and told me maybe I better go back to my desk and sit down. I sat down and unzipped my pants under the desk and pulled my cock out. I was stroking it when the phone rang and she had called me and she told me she wanted to see me jack off under the desk and cum for her. Which I did ! I zipped back up as it was almost time to close for the day and as she got up to leave she dropped a note on my desk which had her address on it and told me to come by about 7 PM and we could see what came up. I did ...and it did ...and we had a lovely affair for quite a while. She wanted to marry me but unfortunately... I already was !


-Submitted May 10, 2012
Trolling
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

There is a walking and biking path along the river in our area where both males and females check out each other. I have noticed a lot of both males and females who want to be observed dress for it. I love to wear skimpy shorts where the legs opening are open and I never wear anything but them and a pair of running shoes. One day I was on my bicycle and came up behind a young girl who had the most delicious looking ass.Now a nice ass always gives me an instant hard on. I rode along slow behind her to admire her ass which was easy to do because she had on a pair of skin tight shorts which fit the crack of her ass and were short enough that her ass cheeks were in plain view and the shorts were low riders and showed the top part of her ass crack. My cock was also almost out of my shorts by then and as I rode by her I said excuse me...nice day isn't it ? She replied yes it is but I need to take a break I took that opportunity to hop down off my bike and said Me too ! We both sat on a bench and from that point it was as though there was a competition as to who could show the other the most. We both put one foot up on the bench and both my cock and her glistening pussy were in plain view. We both sat there admiring each other and talking as though we were long time friends. Her pussy getting wetter and my cock as hard as it could get and dripping. After a while she said Isn't this great ? I am so glad we met...but I just have touch you if that is OK. And I replied by slipping my hand up her thigh and slipping a finger into her pussy. That was all it took and she took a hold of my cock and began stroking it. At first we let up what we were doing when other joggers and bikers came by but after a while we were so horny we just went to it and she jacked me off and I finger fucked her until we both were ready to cum and she told me to keep on finger fucking her but she wanted to take my cum in her mouth. She did and when I was finished cumming she raised up and gave me a great big open mouthed soul kiss and I tasted my own cum. There were two other couples that had stopped when they realized what we were doing and at that point they all applauded. WE have got together many times after that and have repeated our little show at not only the bike trail but at other parks and recently in the public library. At the library she has not only sucked my cock but that time she had one a very short mini skirt and I actually fucked her from behind and had an audience that time also.


-Submitted May 10, 2012
Horny neighbor man
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am outside as much as I can and I love to wear revealing clothes in my yard because it turns me on and sometimes I rub my hot pussy in the open when I think I am not being seen. I never wear a bra because my boobs are small and I like to see my nipples hard and poking out. A lot of the time I am dressing to tease my neighbor, a man of about 55 who lives alone. I think his wife died. He is semi-retired and home most of the day and I like to think he looks at me out there and fantasizes. One day I saw him mowing grass wearing just shorts and I watched him coming towards me and saw his crotch was a large low hanging bulge. When he strided it flopped back and forth practically slapping off his thighs. I was wet and wanted to see it closer so I went over wearing a cropped a- shirt and tight boy-shorts that were tight between my butt cheeks and low cut to below the dimples in my small back. He stopped mowing and I asked him if he wanted a cold drink of lemonade I just made. I was looking down at his large hanging bulge. As I turned to go get the drinks I popped my butt cheeks as I walked away. In my house I looked out a window and saw him rubbing his cock and then he got it so hard it was hanging out the bottom of his shorts. It was thick. I hurried back before it went soft and he was sitting on a patio chair with his leg crossed on his knee and his shorts were up like a tent. I put the glasses on the table and asked him if he would jack off for me. He uncrossed his leg and I told him to take off his shorts and sit nude and jack off while I watch. Nude he spread his thighs and his huge balls hung down to the seat of the chair and his cock rose up and he held it and began stroking. I sat across from him and spread my legs wide showing him my wet stain in my shorts. My nipples were rock hard and poking out half an inch as I watched this older man jack off his massive lonely cock. He spurt a bounty of cum that splattered on the patio in a messy pool. He remained rock hard and dripping cum and put his shorts back on and I went into my shorts and fingered my cooch. I pushed my shorts down to my ankles and fingered myself to a bucking orgasm and when I left I was thinking about sucking his cock the next day.


-Submitted May 11, 2012
Voyeur's Spy Pen Camera
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I have just got my ultimate ladies voyuer spy equipment being a 2GB $40 Spy Pen Camera which secretly takes video and sound recording. With job sexual equality laws I have interviewed men in male changerooms as part of my sports journalist job after sports events and have footage of them naked in the showers showing off on purpose in front of me which they did not have to do. I loved it. Some, I am sure, got erect before they came near me. I took it as a compliment that i made them horny. I only keep it for myself. I pretend I am writing at a nude beach and can record video of naked men masturbating in front of me with out anyone knowing. Again I love it for my own private voyeur viewing only. I dont want to lose my job. It is a powerful work leisure toy. I down load 1 1/2 hours of video to masturbate to, to relax when I get home after a hard day. You have no idea there is a camera in the pen as there is only a tiny hole for the lens. It is perfect and makes me very horny recording naked men. Once I held it under a man's shorts who never wears underpants on the tube and got perfect video of his cock and balls swaying with the train. To be continued when i get time.


-Submitted May 11, 2012
Op Shop Change Rooms
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I was looking around the local op shop and standing near the curtained changerooms. They were in the corner of the shop away from everyone and a man was in one of them and the curtain was partly open and I could see him in the mirror but he did not see me. He was completely naked and trying on bathers. I was very excited to see this and became wet and hard as I could get a good long view of his penis. To my amazement he began to play with his penis until it was fully erect. I stood behind a clothes rack and he did not see me. He continued naked and masturbating and a girl stood next to me and saw him and smiled at me and I smiled back. We both watched and he squirted his cum all over the mirror. I was very aroused and went home and masturbated thinking of what I had just seen.


-Submitted May 11, 2012
stepdaughter
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Last summer I had the time of my exhibitionist life, my wife went up north to a family reunion and I stayed home to take care of the dog's. My stepdaughter, who know's about my exhibitionism ( she's in her thirties) came to stay with me and I was naked all three days, witch was great on it's own, but she really likes to watch me masturbate witch I did several times. It was wonderful to lay there and stroke my cock for her and hear her say I want to see you cum witch was such a turn on I came immediately. It was great.


-Submitted May 11, 2012
Growing up in a Nudist Family
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I grew up in a nudest family but soon became aware as I reached puberty and my breasts and vagina began to develope that not all were pure nudists but many were voyeurs and exhibitionists. I noticed that many men soon began to look specifically at my fast developing breasts, nipples, vagina and clitoris. I also noticed I became fascinated and later very excited by men's penises and testicles and how men's penises became erect and wet at the end and dribble pre-cum juices and then become flaccid and dry again. I noticed they became erect and dribble when a young beautiful girl sat near them for a long time. I watched their eyes when a girl spread her legs and they could see her erect clitoris. I also noticed some women and young girls would spread their legs for just men only so they could specifically see their open wet vagina and erect clitoris but only if other women did not see them doing it. All this aroused me very much as I was growing up. I soon noticed I could get grown men to look at my vagina if I opened my legs in front of them. It excited me very much if men looked and my vagina would soon get wet and my clitoris become erect and stand out from my vagina. I also soon learned men knew when girls were sexually aroused and that excited me even more as it became a language all of its own. I also did not let women see me do this. I soon became an expert at secretly arousing men and had the reward of seeing their erect dribbling penis as a result of my teasing. I loved it very much and often had to masturbate for relief. I have many such stories.


-Submitted May 11, 2012
Slow Man and his Amazing Penis
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My girlfriend and I love to visit this man down the road as he a bit silly and wears just a dressing gown with nothing under it and other funny clothes that show his penis. It is really big and it excites us very much to look at it. He is a bit slow and does not know our game at all. We have even got him to pull it out and show us and play with it for us. Once we got him to take all his clothes off. His body is quite good. His penis is really amazing however. He lives alone and has no friends and no one goes to his house at all. Next we want to play with it ourselves and make him come. We told him not to tell anyone and he promised. We are excited about future sex games with him. Later we will take other girl friends to see him and his wonderful big cock.


-Submitted May 12, 2012
Hospital heaven
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

In my 30s I had a cyst on a testical which required an operation to rule out cancer. I was told to shave off hair around the scrotum prior to the operation. I enjoyed this sensation and decided to completely shave off all my pubic hair. I liked this sensation all the more and couldn't help enjoying looking at myself in the bathroom mirror and masturbating into the sink.

A few days later, the hospital appointment came and after the operation, I was to stay in overnight and be checked the following morning. I was wearing only a gown open at the back. My scrotum was really sore and i was lying on the bed in a ward with a few other men. During visitng time, a woman in her fifties came to visit her husband two beds away, facing me. I was sitting up with the sheet just covering my waist and I had moved the gown round so that my genitals were expopsed, just under the sheet. I hadn't intended to exhibit myself, but with this lady being there, one thing led to another.

We had already exchanged glances as you do being in the same proximity for a length of time and when she glanced my way the thought of her seeing my prick came apparent to me. Although my balls were sore, the thought of this made my prick go hard. It twitched just benesth the covers and its movement and outline could be clearly seen. Nurses were moving here and there and I was careful to keep my left hand in front of this sight so that I didn't get caught. Every time the woman looked across toward me, I tensed my cock to make it rise. She clearly saw this and began to look directly at my cock area rather than at me. She seemed a little uncomfortable and didn't smile, but continued to look. I remained solidly hard as this continued and with each twitch of my cock and a little pulling of my hand, the sheet moved away from a glistening glans. She gave a prolonged look and made to finish her visit with her husband. She got up and I felt she was going to tell the nurses, so I re-adjusted everything and with a slight backward glance, she left.

However, I was now horny and needed relief. I wanted to spurt and I wanted somebody to watch. Later in the evening, with my penis now flaccid, a nurse in her forties asked to check the bandage around my scrotum. I got on top of the sheets while she pulled the screen covers around the bed. I adjusted the gown so that I lay there exposed. I remained in control and kept flaccid despite the earlier experience. However, she went off to get some clean bandages and in the time I felt I wanted her to see me hard so I massaged myself to erection, which took 5 seconds. Because I was shaven, my dick looked longer than ever. When she returned and moved the curtain back, she got the complete sight of me sitting up in bed with a terrifically hard, hairless erection. I'm sorry I said and she smiled and said It's okay and began to bandage up my testical, bending over with her head inches from my cock. She was wearing gloves and very tenderly took hold of my prick to move it to one side each time she worked the bandage round. It's a good job I'm married, she said. I laughed, but wondered what she meant. I often wondered if I missed a trick here by not replying, Pretend for a moment you aren't and perhaps she would have masturbated me, which I would have loved her to do.

Anyway, she finishe bandaging my scrotum and we both looked at my penis, still standing proud. You couldn't get me some toilet paper could you? I said, and she gave me a knowing look and went off, leaving the screens where they were. I stayed where I was and she duly returned with a packet of Kleenex. She smiled a nice smile and left. I began to masturbate but I was so turned on that I felt myself coming almost immediately. I managed to stop myself because I wanted this to last and managed to slowly keep myself just short of the point of no return. After a few minutes, I heard the nurse's footsteps come towards my bed and as she pulled back the curtain I squirted all my cum, trying to catch it with the Kleenex. I rolled over to my left and she came round to my side. She was smiling nicely and without saying a word, pulled out a few more Kleenex, wrapped my cum-filled tissue with the clean ones in her hand, picked up the box and left, leaving the screens around the bed.

What a wonderful experience, and what a wonderful woman, accepting the circumstances without getting hysterical. To her, it was a sexy situation for me and I sought relief. She obliged how she could, remembering she was on duty. I often relive that experience when I feel the need to.


-Submitted May 13, 2012
May Friend lets me be naked
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My Friend Let’s me be naked. I love to be naked. I get a sexual thrill out of it but I also just feel more comfortable without clothes on. Maybe some of you can relate? I used to date this girl who was kind of a hippie. She let me be naked all I wanted; even in front of her girlfriends. She thought it was “cute” that I was an exhibitionist and a nudist. And she saw nothing wrong with it. Well, we broke up and she moved away, although we remained friends. A few years later, I reconnected with one of here friends and we started having dinner, going for walks on the nature trails nearby and generally just started hanging out. We are basically just good friends. She had heard about my nudism but had never witnessed it. On the first time she cooked me dinner I showed up to her house with office wear on. She is pretty new age and I got the idea I was over dressed in a suit. When I mentioned it, she asked me if I had another change of clothes and of course I said no. Secretly I was looking for an excuse to be naked in front of her. And then she blew me away and asked of I wanted to go naked, “If you feel confortable enough, that is.” I smiled and started taking off my clothes. I got naked and she hung my suit up for me. And naked I stayed all the time I was there that night. She was very cool with it. She wasn’t coy or obvious. If she wanted to look at my ass or penis, she just looked. The attentions was giving me an erection and she was not shy about looking at it as well. She was happy that her house was a comfortable place for me to be myself. There was no sex. Dinner was nice and the conversation was good. About 11 pm I told her that I’d better leave so we said our goodbyes. She got me my suit on a hanger and I playfully said “well, bye bye!” and walked out the door naked with my suit over my back. She laughed at this. I drove home naked.


-Submitted May 14, 2012
Female cowrkers watch
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

While attending a summer employee picnic at a local beach park, I used a shower to rinse of sand from the beach. The facility showers were nice because each shower was a small separate cube for one person with the entrance directly from outside. I removed my swim trunks to shower and soon started to masturbate my penis while thinking of my female coworkers who were adorned in bikinis. While sliding my thumb and finger furiously up and down my stiff four inches the unlocked door opened to reveal my actions to my young female boss and a female coworker.As they stood in the doorway holding the door open the look on their face went from shock to amusement as the stared directly at my little stiff penis. Wow, you're really small! my female boss blurted out. My face turned crimson red and I felt my face and ears burning in shame, yet somehow finding the experience very erotic and felt myself hardening like I never had before. Keep going sissy boy! my female boss commanded me and I resumed jacking off for the two young and beautiful females. My female coworker then started giggling and holding her hand to her mouth in disbelief as my female boss called me a loser and little girl. I do not know why but I found the humiliation sexually exciting and very quickly ejaculated strings of cum before these amused watching females,I had never cum so hard before in my life. They let the door shut as they turned and left leaving me in my post cum state to contemplate what I had just displayed to my female boss and coworker. Now at work the female employees give me knowing looks with smirks on their faces. I have even had one female coworker give me the small penis sign by holding her pinky up and sliding her thumb and finger up and down. Although I feel embarrassed and ashamed I kinda desire that I would get caught again.


-Submitted May 15, 2012
Bathtime Stripper
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Every Sunday at 6 pm she takes a bath. She runs the water, undresses, dips her hand in the water, then her toe, then she runs more water in, naked in full view of the window. I am watching her from my bedroom window. She moves gracefully, fluidly like a swan or a ballet dancer. I see her from the front and then from the back until finally she steps over the edge of the bath and lowers herself into the water giving me a full view of her groin. She sits in the bath, looks out of the window at me and slowly closes the venetian blind. I masturbate.


-Submitted May 15, 2012
Downhill ride
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was drunk one night, riding a bike in the rain. My jeans chafed badly from being wet, and the crotch was worn, thred broke and the seam split under my balls. I was several miles from home, and might have been sorely embarrassed if I'd been sober, but I saw it as a weird opportunity for some fun. I tore my shirt open, letting it get blown back off my shoulders as I rode fast back to the city. I decided speed and daring were the best way out of any embarrassment, and I got horny thinking about it, and stopped near the top of a long steep hill, alone in the dark, but thinking of all the people who would soon see me. I was so horny that I deliberately ripped my jeans open. There was a struggle to break the heavy seam under the zip, but it then wrenched open with a rough rasping noise that set me up for make-or-break ride this now had to be. I was hard as stone as I rode down that hill, and shirtless in the cold rain, rags hanging off me, cock and balls bare in the wind. As I passed the first crowds of people I was already spurting uncontrollably, cum flying back to hit my bare chest as I rode. All I could do was stare ahead at where I was going, with this vicious grin on my face, vaguely aware of the shock on various faces that passed in a blur, and the cheers from one car that momentarily kept pace with me before speeding on. I stayed hard all the way. I got out of that with no trouble, might do it again sometime.


-Submitted May 15, 2012
Very Arousing Dream
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I recently dreamed I was driven miles into the remote forest and stripped naked by a group of men and made to walk around naked and the men could fondle my breasts, vagina and anus at will. They would hold my legs apart hold my hands behind my back and finger me and squeese my breasts and nipples. I could not run away as they were young and fit and would catch me quickly and I did not know where I was. I was far from people so screaming was useless. Worse than this I was becoming very aroused and the men could see my erect nipples and wet vagina that soon began seeping juices of excitement down my thighs. I was very sexually aroused by this dream and began fantasizing about it really happening. I have begun walking naked in the forest and playing with myself hoping someone would see me and dominate me.


-Submitted May 15, 2012
My Backyard Pool Visitors
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My pool is at the end of my long backyard, behind some big thick bushes to give bathers privacy from people in the house. I live alone and on hot days people beg me to let them swim in my pool. I can never turn them down as they are so polite. They can enter from the rear lane through a back gate and dont have to ask me. No one knows I have backyard security cameras which cannot be seen and they also cover the pool area. I leave visitors alone to enjoy themselves most of the time unless I feel lonely and want to join them. As the pool cannot be seen from the house, rather than disturb them, I looked at the camera monitor to see how they were enjoying themselves. To my surprise I saw that they were all completely naked. I watched with interest as a couple lay naked on the grass next to the pool. I knew they were deeply in love and were recently married. They were kissing very tenderly and I noticed the man's penis was very erect. When the woman noticed this she smiled and began to fondle it. I became very aroused watching this on the monitor which is behind a wooden panel in my study which I lock. I had to keep watching and became wet between my legs and began to play with myself. My body was hot and flushed with excitement and I was enjoying myself very much indeed. I began to take all my clothes off and look at my wet vagina in the mirror and the naked couple on the monitor. I quickly ran out and locked the front door of the house and my study door and drew the curtains. Although I lived alone I did not want anyone to walk in by chance and see me, especially the couple, or know what I was doing. I felt very ashamed looking at my guests but just had to watch this sweet lovely highly erotic love scene. She continued to lovingly caress his penis until it was very swollen and dribbling. I imagined it up my vagina and that made me very wet. I ran to the bathroom and got a towel to sit on. The woman got up and locked the back gate and came back. She looked around, and seeing no one, began to straddle the man's throbbing penis. I watched in a nervous delighted rapture of sexual excitement at my own backward sex scene of beautiful tender lovers. She dominated him and thrust down gently at first and them wildly to come to a powerful orgasm. I also came just watching them as if I was part of the love making. She lay on him sleeping in bliss. Now I never disturb my guests and always watch them on my hidden monitor. I have however been thinking of swimming nude and behaving erotically to attract more beautiful naked visitors and then excuse my self to watch what they do on the monitor. It has been so wonderful and erotic for me and recently I have attached sound and a zoom lenses to the pool cameras. I can already select record mode on and off. I met a very beautiful couple in the area recently and told them they can use the pool when the heat is bad.


-Submitted May 20, 2012
Never too old
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

She must be in her eighties. I've noticed her before, her bedroom curtains moving, her shadowy outline in the depths of her bedroom looking out. I always thought of her as a typical 'nosey neighbour' but it never occured to me that she might be watching me personally. This morning I was up early and wandered around the house naked. I noticed she was already up and I stood in view of her window for a while, not looking directly at it but I saw her moving around in the corner of my vision. I was more plain interested than aroused, I wondered if she was watching me so I grabbed a small make up mirror and set it up so I could see her window in the mirror while being out of her view and indeed she's walking backward and forward past her window looking across at me. I thought about it for a short while and decided to give her a treat so I stood with my back to her and jacked off a little until I had a full erection then I slowly turned to give her a glimpse before moving out of sight to check out the mirror and sure enough she's standing back now but watching intently. I found it arousing that I've got her obvious full attention and so I moved back into view and openly masturbated in full view of her window (my curtains are only part open and so nobody else can see all this) I was careful not to be facing her full on and I never made eye contact but the by the view in the small mirror I could see her standing openly watching me from close up to her window for just around a minute before I exploded. I have given myself an erection just recalling this incident for you all. Now I am aware of her intentions I shall make sure her time is well spent.


-Submitted May 21, 2012
Weekend
Homosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been reading the stories on here for sometime now. They always make me very aroused. They also have brought out more of the exibitionist in me. This weekend the wife and my son were gone so I had the house to myself. I have 3 computers with webcams. The cams were on the entire time. Since I was alone I was also naked all weekend. One of the laptops would travel with me throughout the house. Broadcasting on several of the free web cam sites. I do get on cam alot and normally only show from the head down. This weekend was different. I let people watch me full body in the shower or just sitting around. I would go out in the back yard and cook with no pants on. Not sure if my backyard neighbors seen anything or not, but the thought that they did kept me hard all weekend. I came more this weekend than I have in years. Keep up the great stories


-Submitted May 22, 2012
A change of attitude and inhabitions
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Sonia is a neighborhood girl who has been cleaning my house and doing my laundry for over two years. I knew her family life wasn't very good and knew she didn't get along with her mother very well. She isn't very well educated and I suspect has given her parents a lot of trouble over the years. I'm devorced and have been in a relationship with a married woman for three years now and she does come to my house twice a week, more often when her husband is away. Sonia had met her when she first started cleaning for me and it suprised me when she asked about my sex life. I know now Sonia has no sense of how to speak to people as far as what to ask or what not to ask. Right from the start she asked me all kinds of personal questions not just about my sex life but about family, illnesses and even my financial status. I am actually entertained by her brashness and the bold ways she speaks to me. She comes every Saturday and works at a local supermarket during the week. A month or so went by and one Saturday morning she came up to me and told me she saw me naked last Saturday. I swear I didn't know she did but after she explained it I knew she was telling the truth. I apoligized but she boldly told me I looked good naked, for my age. Now I'm a least 20 years older than her and I have to admit I was flattered and it kinda aroused me. She isn't a very pretty girl but just her sayig that made me feel good. Another month or two went by and I was in my room just getting out of the shower. I was walking to my dresser to get underware when the door opened and Sonia walked in to get my laundry and dirty towels. I just froze and all she did was smile and say this is the second time. I grabbed underware out odf my drawer and just cover my penis. Again I apoligized and this time she just said its ok and she liked seeing guys naked. I just stood there still naked covering my genitals with my underware as she went about collecting the laundry and getting the towels out of the bathroom. As she walked around she kept looking at me telling me how well I am built and saying my penis is pretty only using the word thing. As she walked out she told me I didn't have to apoligize if she sees me naked. By the time she walked out I had an erection and that was the first time I masturbated knowing she saw me nude. I quess I must have thought about it before but it became arousing to me just knowing she saw me naked and I began to want her to more often. I had no thoughts of having sex with her and knew she had a boyfriend but I wanted her to see me naked again. I had never paid much attention to the system she had for cleaning and doing the laundry but I made it a point to figure out when she would come up to my room. It got to where she would see me naked about twice a month and I no longer tried to hide my genitals from her. Six or seven months had gone by and she had seen me naked 7 or 8 times by then. Each time she would look at me more and a few times just stand talking to each other. It was embarrasing yet stimulating at the same time and finally one Saturday while talking to her I got an erection. She had never minced her words with me and as I said she is very out spoken. I thought right away getting an erection would probably embarrass her, but it didn't. What she said embarrassed me a little more. She smiled and bluntly told me to go back to the bathroom and take care of it, then telling me its ok to jerk off. Needless to say I did exactly that. A short time later when I went downstairs she frankly asked me if I jerked off, liked being naked and if I liked it when she saw me naked. I was speechless and the way she asked was intimadating to me and embarrassing. I admitted I liked her seeing me naked, then told her I did masturbate. I felt more as ease then and began telling her I was naked most of the time when no one is here, which was a lie. This girl was nothing short of being blunt. The next thing she said was that I don't have to put anything on just because she is here and just smiled and laughed as she said it. The following Saturday was the weirdest because when she first came in she looked at me and asked why I was dressed. She never seizes to amase me as I stood dumbfounded. Was she telling me to be naked or was she just teasing me or critizing me. Before I could say anything she asked me if I would be naked right now if she didn't come to clean. The real answer was no but I simply told her I would be naked most of the time. For the first time I got brave enough and flat out asked her if she was serious and if she really didn't mind if I was naked. She only laughed and told me it was my house and I could do what ever I want and no she didn't mind and again said she liked seeing naked guys. Over the next 4 or 5 weeks I was naked every time she was here, nevous and slightly embarrassed. The first few times I was almost uncomfortable since she went out of her routeen to look at me. It eventually occurred to me that she really did like seeing me in the buff. She made off the wall comments about my body telling me I had a nice ass, mentioning how well I am built and asking me if I lift weights, which I never do. She speaks badly and pronounces words wrong but is not afraid to say anything to me. When I think about some of the things she has said to me I have to laugh about it. She told me my pubic hair is lighter than the rest of my body hair and also told me her boyfriends penis is bigger than mine. She said he has very big balls and that his penis points to the left when he gets hard. She even told me she gives him oral sex a lot and that he likes her to lick his balls. I never met a girl who ever had the nerve to tell me all these things and bluntly tell me things about my own body. When I get an erection she tells me its a happy day today and without hesitation tells me I'll have to jerk off. She never uses the word masturbate and uses other words when she talks about my penis and testicals. I'd say about 9 or 10 months ago is when she blurted out that her boyfriend knows she sees me naked every week. My first thought was that this guy would be angry and although I never met him she has discribed him as a very big youg man. To my relief she said he thinks its funny and that I must be a wierd guy. Then she said she told some of her girlfriends I am always naked but they don't believe her and without pauseing asked if she could bring some over to see me nude sometime. Right away I said NO. Later that day and during the week I started to regret it. The next Saturday I came right out and asked her if she was serious about bring her girlfriends over to see me naked. She told me there were four of them that would but I said I didn't think I'd be comfortable enough to have four other girls looking at me. Then she suggested she would only bring them one at a time and I told her I would do it. Each week she brought a differnt girl and as much as I thought it would embarrass me I was perfectly content with them seeing me naked. As of six months ago I have Sonia and one of the other girls come to clean and pay both of them and they take turns every week. Two of them are cute but the other two are tough looking and the one girl is ugly. I find it arousing with any of them and look forward to my Saturdays at home. They are all a little like Sonia in the way they talk but the one girl is very quiet all the time. Sonia also has her cousin come over about once a month so now there are the six of them who see me naked. I usually talk to them as they do the cleaning and often follow them from room to room. I get erections often but never masturbate until they leave for the day. I maturbate twice as much as I ever did now and still see my girlfriend twice a week but never tell her I have developed into an exhibitionist. I'm naked more often than ever and instead of being in my underware in the evenings now I am naked most od the time. I'm out with my friends Friday and Saturday nights but I have never told any of them about this. In all my years I never relized how arousing it is to have girls see me naked with no intent of sex. They all make comments about my body except for the one girl. Sonia is always the instigator and most of the things they say are flattering. Sometimes they joke around with me and say derogatorie things mostly about my penis, especially when I have an erection. One of Sonia's friends asked me to show her my anus a few times and now that I am so used to them seeing me naked I don't care how I display myself to them. I do fantisize about having them masturbate me but none have ever offered and I have never asked. I am more relaxed naked around my girlfriend and when she is here I never wear a robe anymore and just stay naked while she is here. She never comes on the weekends because she has three kids at home. Her husband travels for work but it is seldom she can come more than twice a week. I think she stays married to him because of the kids and the things she tells me sometimes make me think her husband is a real jerk. We have great sex but I don't know what she would think of me if she knew how I was exposing myself to these girls every Saturday. Nudity has became an everyday occurrence and the only time I am dressed at home anymore is if my friends or relatives are here. I almost told my best friend what I do but at the last minute decided not to. How can I explain how I go around the house naked every Saturday with two girls in the house and sometimes three when Sonia brings her cousin. It would make me sound like some kind of pervert. Most of my friends are married and have kids so I don't want any of them thinking I'm an exhibitionist and maybe make them fearful I would expose myself to their family. I would never expose myself to kids but the fact I freely do in front of the girls would possibly make them leary of me. It would also be humiliating to admit how often I masturbate or how frequently I am naked at home. The last two years have changed me and I never thought exposing myself like this could be so arousing. A few years back I would have been totally mortified by what is so stimulating to me now. I have no inhabitions what so ever and enjoy every second they are looking at my naked body.


-Submitted May 23, 2012
Four college guys
Bisexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Not only am I bisexual but I am basically an aggressive woman and also an exhibitionist. I have always been demanding of my lovers whether male or female. My problem has always been that I like variety and the longest relationship I ever had was with a man and it only lasted little over a year. I bought a small home several years ago near a very well known college. I frequent a tavern nearby and last September got to know some of the college guys. Dispite our age difference there were a few who tried to hit on me, one in particular. I kept telling him I was gay but he was persistant and I thought he was quite a cute guy. I was slightly under the influence when I let him come back to my house late one night. He tried kissing me but I didn't want to get involved with him. I kept lying and telling him I was gay but the entire time I think I wanted him to see me naked. I don't remember exactly what I said to him but think I offered to let him see me naked. As often as I told him I was gay, I never mentioned I am an exibitionist. He was excited and eager to see me nude, and I, equally excited to expose myself to him. I made him sit in the chair and stood right in front of him as I undressed. Buy this time I think he was convinced I was gay and thats when I asked if he would like to watch me masturbate. I don't have to say what his answer was and I sat on my sofa with my legs spread and began fingering myself. I have had few chances to do something like this and I was immediately turned on by him watching me. The way he was watching me made me exagerate a bit and I made sounds of ohhh's and ahhh's more than I usually do. I told him to masturbate if he wanted to and he never hesitated pulling down his pants and underware. He is pretty well endowed and just layed back on the chair masturbating and watching me. That weekend, when I went back to the tavern, several of his friends asked me if it were true what went on with us. I admitted it was true but because I didn't want to get sexually involved with them also told them I am totally gay, which seemed to dissapoint them somewhat. The conversation went on for awhile with these three guys and my urge to expose myself re-surfaced once again. I told them I was gay for the third or fourth time but also said I didn't mind if they saw me naked or watched me masturbate. I then shamelessly invited the original guy and his three friends to come back to my house. I think they were shocked because they began asking me if I was only fooling with them and if I realy would let them see me masturbate. I assured them I would and they were more than willing. We got to my house and I first gave them all a beer and couldn't believe myself what I had just gotten myself into. As many times in the past that I have exposed myself to other men or women I had never stripped in front of four young men before. A few years ago I had a threesome with two guys but that was the only time there was more than one looking at me. I have no fear of my nudity so I just stood in the middle of them and disrobed. They didn't say much but I knew they were enjoying it. I did tell them more than once that if any of them tried to touch me I would kill them. I knew I had them intimadated to a degree and just to expose myself to the maximum, I cleared off my coffee table and layed down on it. It became like a show for me and I was thrilled to have so many of them watching me. I opened my legs as much as I could, fondled my breasts and fingered myself, over emphasizing my delight with sounds and think I orgasmed three times as they watched me. None of them attempted to touch me and when I encouraged them to masurbate themselve none of them did. I'm sure because they were all together none of them were willing to jerk off in front of each other. Over this school year these guys have seen me naked and watched me masturbate a few dozen times. Sometimes it was only one or two here but many times all four of them. Not one of them ever tried to touch me and at one time or another I was able to get all of them to masturbate with me. None of them ever completely undressed but I've seen all four of them jerking off which only arouses me more. I began using a dildo and vibrator on myself way back in November and I'm sure they enjoyed watching me use them. Theres a girl have have sex with often who I invited to do this with me in front of the boys but she declined. I would love to have the boys watch me and her have sex but she isn't the exhibitionist I am. I hate it that school is just about done for the summer but three of them are sophmores and the fourth is a junior, so they will be back.


-Submitted May 23, 2012
male sonogram
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

About 8 months ago, my doctor had me go to the hospital as an out patient to get a sonogram on my testicles. I had some pain there and to be sure it wasn't anything serious, he ordered the procedure. I had no idea they could do this and had less of an idea about how it worked. I have been an exhibitionist for as long as I can remember, and in the back of my mind, thought it might be possible to show off my cock. The tech, GLoria, had me take my pants and underwear off and put a gown on. I laid back on the table and she handed me a small hand towel and had me place it over my cock and balls. Then she pulled the towel up off my balls herself and had me hold it there. My cock was to one side and already beginning to swell slightly. Gloria was a very nice looking lady in her early fifties and about five years younger than me, so we knew people in common, so we chatted about a few as we went. She poured this slick stuff on my balls and apologised for it being a tad bit cold. then began running the sonogram handle all over my balls, and when she got to the top of them near the base of my cock, she stayed there moving the handle back and forth. I began getting hard and felt the head of my cock peek out. The shaft showed along its' length too. I could feel that on a couple fingers as I held on the the towel. I had to hold it down like crazy to keep it from popping out completely. After at least ten minutes she said, Hold on. Be right back. I need to check the images. She slid her chair around to the other side of the computer to bring the images up. In less than a minutes she slid her chair back and said she needed to take some more images as some were blurred. She then started the entire process all over again, and when she moved the thingy up under my shaft, her fingers presses on my cock as she ran the handle back and forth. Again, I had to hold down the towel for dear life. I asked a doctor friend of mine who was as perverted as I am what the techs do if a guys cock pops out. He said they are trained to not say anything and just pull the towel back over it. She didn't do that. She kept right on talking and making jokes. She ended up spending more time running that handle all over my balls, and especially up under my shaft, than in the first place. She stepped around the corner finally to check her images and I peeked down and saw that the head of my cock and half my shaft were sticking out like mad. She had me get dressed finally, then to my surprise, said, You may need another one of these in a year, so ask for me. Thanks, See you. I still jerk off to that experience and need to see my doctor again soon.


-Submitted May 23, 2012
pole dancer
Bisexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I taught music in a high school for 8 years then got riffed. They cut all the art and music programs for lack of funds. I had a house payment, a car payment, and all the other payments. I tried unsuccessfully to find another teaching position within driving distance but failed. I was a very pretty brunette with a killer body and one of my girlfriends suggested I get a job as a cocktail waitress at this new strip club that was opening up 35 miles away. Or better yet, strip. I thought about it then got an interview for stripping. The owner and two of his employees, one man and one women, had me dance to a song, strip,m then dance, I got the job but refused to trim my bush. That was okay with them because they hired women who wouldn't trim either. I did tidy it up a bit before my first day at work. I had worked there dancing stripping an giving lap dances for 5 months when word got out back at the high school among the boys. It wasn't long before a few of them began coming in, and they made no bones about letting me know they were there. I did a runway strip and there they were front and center with their dollar bills. I about died when one said, Hi Ms. Murphy. I just giggled my rear end off and kept doing my thing, which included rubbing their faces in my tits and laying back with my pussy in their faces and gyrating all over the place. When my set ended I came out and sat with them at their table and explained why I did this. I took them back to the private room one at a time and got them all off lap dancing. The thought of being naked in front of my ex students made me crazy as hell. One of the boys, Jerry, asked if I did private dances like at my house. I told him I would for him. Next day of was a Thursday and he cut classes to come over at ten that morning. I answered the door wearing my sexiest outfit. Halfway through the lap dance we ended up having sex...having sex all day. Since then, I have given private lap dances for 7 ex students and had sex with three of them. I made five times the money dancing as teaching during the 3 years I did it. But my exhibitionism for my students was just beginning as I moved out of state and took another teaching job at a junior college in my home town.


-Submitted May 23, 2012
My helpful neighbor...
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My neighbor on one side of my house and I have become quite close since she admitted to me that she had been watching me in my back yard doing yard work and either cleaning my above ground pool or puttering around the garage completely naked but was planning to clean my motorcycle and slipped on a pair of old skimpy threadbare shorts and opened the big door. It all started when she came to the door of the garage and walked in on me and confessed she had been watching me and liked what she saw. One thing led to another and she told me her husband was a prude and she liked the fact that I was not. I apologized and offered to put some clothes on she told me she would prefer that I stay as I was. All the time she was staring at my hardening cock which was extremely obvious and I told her she was causing it because of her starring and she asked if she could touch it. I of course had no objection so she took a hold of it through my shorts and sighed and let out a moan. I excused my self a moment and closed the garage door. We had been sitting in lawn chairs but when I came back I stood in front of her and she tool a hold of my cock again but I told her to wait a minute and I dropped them to the floor and stepped out of them. She took my cock in her mouth right away and sucked on it like a woman who was starving. She licked the pre-cum that was oozing out of the head lick it and told me how delicious it was then continued to jack me off while sucking my cock. WE went from her sucking my cock to where we became to love 69 and still do to this day. I have been very proficient in giving oil massages and have quite a following with some of my female friends. They love to be touched all over and I make a point of massaging their ass and titties and while massaging their ass I work my fingers into their pussies. Many of them want me to either let them give me blowjobs or mouth fuck them. My neighbor is no exception ! Just the other day she came to my door, which I usually answer naked, and at first I didn't notice but she had a rather nice looking lady with her and asked me if I would do them a favor. I thought maybe it was a household chore or something but she went on to explain that her friend had been widowed some time ago and she had told her of our experiences and that I would probably be glad to help her out. She still hadn't looked me in the eye but was starring at my cock and my friend told her go ahead touch it...he won't mind ! Her friend hesitated and said she hadn't even seen one for years so my friend took her hand and placed it on my cock and her friend took a hold of my cock and let out a shudder and her cheeks and chest were getting flushed and we thought she was going to pass out. We assured her it was OK and my friend started taking her own clothes of and we convinced her it would be much easier for her to do so also. WE got her to lay down on the mssage table and everything has been just great from that time on !


-Submitted May 24, 2012
old man in locker room
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was visiting my sister last summer and we had a game at her upmarket tennis club. Afterwards she was called away on business so I decided to have a shower and sit in the sun with a drink or two to relax. I entered the locker room and was surprised to see that it was a bit cramped, unlike the spacious facilities elsewhere at the club. I was still looking around when an old guy entered. He was very friendly, introduced himself (Jim) and explained that the club had not invested in new changing facilities because they were rarely used. We then had a conversation, as I've had in other places, wondering how the young generation had become so shy about nudity. As we were talking he undressed quite quickly; he seemed keen to get naked. He told me he had turned 70 last year. He was obviously proud of maintaining his physique and I complemented him on that. He was obviously very comfortable being naked and was one of those guys (I've met a few over the years) who openly tug their penis regularly. I glanced down a few times and he acknowledged that with a nice smile. I'm in my early 50's, slim, and fairly well endowed. I dropped my shorts and gave my own penis a couple of very obvious long stretches, saying how that felt much better after being cramped up in my sports underwear. Jim's face lit up as he realised he had a nude-friendly buddy who was equally happy to put everything on show! He stared at my penis, which by now was somewhat engorged, and said I can understand why you are not shy in the locker room, I bet you get your fair share of stares and comments. I laughed a bit and said that I was shy as a teenager but now thoroughly enjoy the looks; comments are more rare but even more enjoyable. I had stiffened up some more and was clearly displaying a semi-erection. I appologised, saying that his attention had caused my reaction. We exchanged broad smiles. His tugging motion on his own penis had become more obvious stroking and he too was now displaying a obvious semi. What happened next I found exhilerating. The door opened and a female cleaner started to enter. Jim and I were side on to the door entrance, providing the cleaner with a clear view of our semi- erections jutting out. She kind of froze, stared at both of us and appologised. It was one of those moments where time seemed to stand still. It took her ages (it seemed) to stop staring and leave. When the door closed Jim and I laughed commenting that neither of us tried to cover up. We headed for the showers and told each other of gym related exposure experiences. Needless to say we both had raging erections. Jim asked if I would let him wank me off, which of course I did. I shot a tremendous load over the shower wall. What an afternoon!


-Submitted May 24, 2012
Browsing in the library...
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have learned that quite a few females frequent the library and whenever I have nothing else to do I go in and see what is going on. I almost always see some nice looking young women and cruise the area to see if any seem to have exhibitionist tendencies. Being an exhibitionist myself I know what to look for. This one day there was a good looking redhead siting a table and I nodded to her and pretended to look in a nearby bookshelf. I glanced at her and smiled and she smiled back. More than that she positioned herself that one breast was fully in view ...in fact I could see her nipple which stuck out like a pencil eraser. I walked behind her and could see she also had her skirt pulled up to her ass. I thought two can play this game so I took a seat across from her at another table and before I sat down I looked right at her and reached down and squeezed my cock...strictly for her benefit . She smiled again and licked her lips and I motioned for her to spread her legs...which she did . I could see some bright red panties so I got up and walked over to her and told her if she showed me hers I would show her mine. I went back to my table and she reached under her table and removed the panties. I in turn unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock and started stroking it, She then got up and came over and sat next to me and reached over and started jacking me off...which was a good signal that I should slip my fingers into her pussy and finger fuck her. A little while later we found a secluded row of book shelves and she got on her knees and sucked my cock and jacked me off until I came in her mouth. We didn't make any other plans but when we see each other in the library we head for an area where we can repeat the encounter.


-Submitted May 26, 2012
Teasing the Boy with a Toy
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I have always been somewhat of a tease and an exhibitionist and started as young as high school when I realized how turned on boys can get when they see girls in bikinis. I am now married and live next to a nice middle class family who has a young son, age 19. I have developed a gimmick that allows me to tease him, please me, and then be able to watch him please himself. It works well, here's how. I frequently swim alone in our pool and my husband travels a lot so I home alone most of the week. I will make sure the boy is home next door and outside, either excercising or mowing lawn in his speedo, which he always wears to tan his ripped rock hard body. I make sure he sees me head to the pool wearing a skimpy white or yellow thong bikini. As I rub oil on myself I make sure to hit all the spots and take my time. He always positions himself in his yard, by my fence so he can watch my every move. I will lay out for about 15-20 minutes and then will slowly touch myself, making sure he can see me rubbing my nipples and pussy. As I watch out of the corner of my eye I can see his speedos bulging with his erection as he strokes his cock through the material. As he is getting hot, I reach into my pool bag and take out a 9 dildo. Making sure my legs are spread and angled right at him, I slide the dong into my pussy thrusting it deep until I moan and shudder with an orgasm. I lay there a few minutes, collect myself and then stand up and begin heading to the house. As I stand, I pretend I just saw the boy, and tell him that I am done swimming if he needs to dip and cool off he can help himself yo yjr pool, chair, oil, towel. . .whatever he needs. I tell him I am heading in for a shower. I slowly leave the pool area just slow enough to get a a full view of the boy heading towards the pool with a raging boner tucked in his speedos, and usually with quite a wet spot visible. I head into the house and turn on the security camera, which is positioned just right aimed at my chair poolside. Every time I do this, the boy oils himself up, lays there for a few minutes and within 5 minutes is rubbing his cock and then stroking it heavily. As he begins to moan, he slows down and surporisingly, takes the dildo I had left by poolside, oils it up, slips his speedos down to his ankles and burries the cock deep into his anus. He thrusts it slow at first and then burries all 9 into his ass, thrusting it hard and quick with his left hand as he jerks off with his right hand. It is exciting and arousing to see this young man's cock, which has to be longer than 9 because his cock is longer and thicker than my dildo, jerked off with another cock up his ass. The look on his face is priceless when he shoots long streams of cum from the head of his cock onto his face and chest. This is hot. Almost eveertime I accidently leave the dildo there, he plays this role. I don't know if he thinks I am watching, and frankly don't care. I get off, he gets off and I get to look at a young hottie.


-Submitted May 27, 2012
Husband Approves Part 1
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My husband and I had been married a few years and had the most amazing sex life. We were both married before and had prudes for spouses, so when we got together, we both went crazy sexually. We were in our mid thirties and had been telling each other our fantasy stories while having sex, and one of mine was of particular interest to him about me flashing men at the river. We owned a boat and lived in a small town on the Mississippi River, and spent at least three days a week there. We were both teachers so had the summers off. The weekends were very crowded there, and during the week, especially early in the week, barely a boat could be seen, and only then, a few older retired men in fishing boats. We started with them. I don't mean to brag, but my husband and I are both extremely attractive. I had a part in a movie when I was in college, that still is rerun to this day. I have C sized breasts, a gorgeous butt, and am very hairy, which back in the 70's, was very attractive to men. Hubby even talked me into letting my pit hair grow a bit, but I kept it trimmed. I'd wear sleeveless tank tops under a light jacket in school, and when I was around just boys, I'd take it off to expose the pit hair. Im made those junior high school boys crazy. I wore string bikini suits and had pubes poking out all over the place, as many women did. No one trimmed too much then. One Monday we headed off to find an older fisherman to flash. It didn't take long. We beached the boast on this small sand beach where we spotted man in his early 60's sitting on a beach chair cat fishing. Hubby stayed with the boat and began cleaning it. I slowly waded down and said hello and asked how the fishing was. His eyes about bugged out when he looked up. I had the bottom of my suit tied very loosely and it hung down so far in front an inch of my bush showed, along with gobs out the sides. I wore the top loosely also so my tits showed under the bottom, which was rare then. The guys didn't know whether to look a t me or hubby to make sure he wasn't coming. It looked like he was watching a tennis match. Hubby yelled down and asked if I wanted to stay there while he went for gas and ice or go along. I yelled back that I'd stay there. He said he'd be back in about an hour. So I had that much time to make this man as crazy as I could. He got mea towel from his boat for me to sit on and I sat down next to him and leaned back on my elbows. Since my bottom was loose it poofed up and at his angle of a bit behind me, he could see right down it and most of my bush. My top was so loose it looked more like it was resting on my tits rather than holding them up at all, so they showed big time too. We talked as if I was wearing coveralls, and he got it in that he was there fishing every day if I ever wanted to stop by and say hello. I had told him earlier I spent a lot of time there alone when my husband was out playing golf. I told him as matter of fact, that I was coming back out that next day and told him I'd stop for sure. When hubby got back I told the gentleman, Terry, I'd see him that next day and we left. I told hubby all about it that night as we made love. After a rousing bout of sex, I got out of bed and selected the suit I wanted to wear that next day to maximize my assets.


-Submitted May 27, 2012
Hubby Approves Part 2
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

That next day I was on the river alone by 10:00AM and when I got to the island, Terry was there waiting. He helped me secure the rope to a tree and unload my beer cooler, raft, and chair. I got an extra out of him since his was 50 yards away by his poles. I still had my coverup on when I handed him a beer and he sat down with his feet in the water. I opened myself a beer and stood looking across the river as we talked. I wore a tiny little suit with no lining. I had cut it out especially for flashing. It made my camel toes pop and outlines every part of my nasties. Plus, the leg holes were stretched out so the edges of my pussy lips showed depending on how much I pulled the material off them. The bra top was so small it barely covered my nipples, and in that day, was almost unheard of. The bottom sagged like the other suit and I had line of bush poking out the top like the day before. I had supposed he knew I was flashing him on purpose, and by then, it didn't matter as long as he got what he wanted, I I got what I wanted. Win win. Terry had a tee shirt and jogging shorts on. Not quite the flashing outfit I may have thought he might wear, but again, he wasn't the flasher. We sat and talked like old friends, and I leaned back, laid back, raised my arms up, and spread my legs constantly. He got a different look every few minutes. Then he did something kind of surprising, but obvious. He got a raft and sat on it in the water right in front of me so he could see my pussy better. I didn't disappoint him. As he was getting situated on it I pulled the material off the right side of my pussy so all of it showed. He did a nice little double take, then for an hour, rarely took his eyes off it. There wasn't much material there anyway so my pussy was pretty much totally bare. I even set the chair back way down so I was prone but with my legs spread for him and we just kept right on talking. I was so hot to trot all the time my voice went up an octave or two. My crotch was on fire. It was weird really. Here I was laying back with my entire pussy in his face and he never made a move nor said a word about it, and knew I was doing it on purpose. I didn't want to have sex with Terry, just expose myself as much as possible without getting totally nude, and I wanted the feelings I got to last all day. It got to the point where I was so hot I'd reach down with one hand and rub along my pussy lips like I had an itch just to make us both crazier. I sat up and untied my strings without saying a word about it, and laid them over my front panel to sun away the tan lines there. He got out of the water and sat back down next to me. The more I wiggled my legs around, the farther the panel slipped off my bush. I laid the chair back down more and put my arms over my eyes and let him look. Within fiver minutes the panel had slipped completely off and had fallen between my legs exposing my pussy, and clit. I felt the hot sun all over it. I laid like that for an hour at least, and when I ran out of beer, he got up and got me one. I sat back up and untied my bra top and made a point to tug my panel back over my bush and sat and talked for ten minutes before I did it all over again, but this time, with my nipples and half of my tits exposed. At about 4:00 he got up and said he was late and asked if I was coming back there the next day. I told him maybe, and he sped off while I lay there masturbating like a wild woman. Hubby and I had another wild night as I told him everything I did and how I felt when I did it.


-Submitted May 27, 2012
my own thing
In-Between
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My husband does not know I am a serious exhibitionist. I love him to death and wish like crazy and could tell him, but am afraid he would divorce me. I can't stop doing it no matter how much I try. It's like a part of me that will not go away. I had been doing it since I can remember, and I am over forty now. I did it just a day after we got home from our honeymoon to our retired neighbor man. My husband had to go to work and I was unloading boxes upon boxes. I got myself all sweaty and worked up so I stripped to work nude. I spent most of my life nude at home, and my husband didn't know that either. I would unload a few boxes then grab my coke and go sit on my steps out back. The house to my left was vacant and the neighbor, Jim, lived in the one to the right. THe steps had brick sides so anyone looking from the side would just see my head and would have no idea I was nude. There was a stand of trees behind us then a cornfield. I got crazy sexy the second I sat down out there and rubbed myself gently to get the blood flowing. I got off almost immediately, and when I stood to go inside I caught my neighbor standing next to his evergreen tree that separated our yards. I acted like I didn't see him, stood there for a few seconds, then picked my coke up and went inside. I ran to the kitchen window in time to see he was still there but had moved back a bit to hide more, hoping, I thought, I'd come back out. I figured by looking that he was far enough towards the rear of his yard to see me completely. I stood there watching him for a few minutes, got hot again and went back out to the steps. This time I took a towel and laid it across the step behind me since they were brick also and I didn't want to scrape my back and try to explain that to my husband. I laid back and began masturbating again. I came four or five more times and squirted until I ran out of fluids. I laid there for at least a couple minutes. Still crazy as can be, I got off two more times. That next day I was out there again just after noon. I stood by the window sipping my coke until I saw Jim sneak out to his post. I came out immediately and began to masturbate, this time with a rubber dick I had hidden. I screwed myself silly with that and spent at least an hour doing it. I was exhausted when I finished and went back inside. That first few days in our new home set the tone for my life of hiding my hobby from my husband, and of dozens upon dozens of experiences with all sorts and ages of men over the years.


-Submitted May 27, 2012
The females of my family support my exhibitionism
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

All the females in my family have not only known of my love of being naked and being seen naked but have supported me by screening friends of theirs to see if they are interested but bringing them around to see for them selves. It started with my sister who was also a little older than me that I spent a lot of time naked with and engaged in various sexual activities such as mutual masturbation and oral sex (69). My Mother was aware of this and also loved to be naked herself. We never had any physical relationship with her other than exhibitionism. Both her and my sister did invite other females to visit us who some of them joined in with our nakedness and some enjoyed the sex as well...amounted to masturbation and oral sex. Early on I found that most of them loved to show off an loved sucking cock even more. Even with all the exposure and sexual experience I have never got to the point where I was satisfied. As I grew up I always sought out girls who had an exhibitionist bent and encouraged them to spread their legs and show some pussy. I usually was able to talk those who wore panties to quit wearing underwear of any kind. It was so exciting to get these girls to go places where they could show off their wares and give me a hard on at the same time. A lot of the time we tried to create situations where we could both perform. I loved to get them hot from the excitement and show them what they had done to me and take their hand and put it on my hard cock. That usually led to them at least jacking me off and often sucking my cock as well. Things haven't changed much...I was fortunate to find a wife that shared my love of exhibitionism and she too brought her friends around especially after she told them I was always naked in our home and back yard and usually had a hard on. Over the years I have become quite proficient in giving massages and have gained a grateful following that allow me to not only massage them but finger fuck them and face fuck a few of them. Luckily my wife doesn't mind but even watches some of the time.My daughter and grand daughter have followed suit. I have a wonderful life !


-Submitted May 28, 2012
A good day
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Let me start by saying I have been an exhibitionist since a very young age. I can not be any more specific than that though or I will not get this posted here. To give you an idea of just how exciting I find it to be seen exposed, when I use to go to parties where there was either a game of strip poker or spin the bottle going on, I always hoped to lose. As much as I also loved seeing a pretty girl lose her clothes, it was more important for me to have them see me naked. The more girls there where at the party, the more anxious I was to have my clothes off in front of them. Over the years, I have managed to expose myself to literally hundreds of females. I use to keep count, and my best year yet was to expose myself to over a hundred women in one year. I have never been in trouble of any kind for this activity though. That is because I have become an expert at setting up situations where there is plausible deniability. Not that I could say it didn't happen, but that I was not aware of it at the time or that it was completely accidental. I was presented with just such an opportunity today, and that is what I will share with you here. Although I have read many stories about guys allowing themselves to be caught naked by motel or hotel housekeeping staffs, that has never been a good area for me. For one reason, that plausible deniability thing. I never completely write off the possibility though. Yesterday, I checked into one of the many chain motels that are at every interstate exit. This was one of those that every room opens to an outdoor sidewalk. There where three building and I was at first disappointed that I ended up with a room that faced a passageway between the buildings. I thought there would be very little traffic past my room and leave no possibility for flashing at all. As it ended up, it was the privacy of that passageway that provided me with the best opportunity I had in years. I always leave the curtain open by only a couple of inches or so. oops. This morning, at what seemed a little early for it to happen, the familiar knock on the door followed by, housekeeping, sounded through my door. I was still in bed and just called out that I wasn't up yet. Now I know voices can be deceiving, but a voice that sounded like it would come from a pretty cute girl said, Ok. I'll be back. Since I was now awake, I got up and padded naked to the sink to brush my teeth and such. Even as a long time exhibitionist, I didn't even think that when I turned on the vanity light, it would give anyone in the somewhat dark passageway an excellent view of the sink area thru the narrow opening in the curtain. Some movement caught my attention in the mirror. As it ended up, she had left here cart in front of my room and started cleaning the room next door. When she came to get something from her cart, there I was in all of my naked glory. My back was to the window so she felt comfortable to stand there a stare for a few seconds not realizing I could see her in the mirror. I was aware though, that my front side was visible to her in that same mirror. I continued my morning routine as if she where not there , and of course she didn't stay long, but I noticed over the next five or ten minutes she sure had to make a lot of trips to her cart. I never seemed to dawn on her though, that most guys would not be standing in front of the mirror combing there hair for that long. Immediately after the last time I had seen her looking, there was a knock on the door and the same voice once again proclaiming, housekeeping. I decided to go for broke. She already knew I was in the room and was equally aware that I was stark naked, so this is where the privacy of that passageway room came into play. Remaining naked, plausible deniability went right out the window. I just walked over and opened the door. Not just an couple of inches, but completely. My speculation about her voice was right. This was a really cute girl. In fact, I have an idea she may have been a student at the local college working her way thru. We didn't have a long conversation though. She just stared directly at my cock and asked if I was going to need room service today. I told her everything was fine and she just giggled and said. Ok. She then walked away looking back over her shoulder at my cock and smiling. I saw her several more times thru the day, fully clothed at these other meetings. Every time though she would smile sweetly and look down at my crotch will passing a cordial greeting. I'm spending another night. Hope she is assigned to this area again tomorrow morning


-Submitted May 29, 2012
Receptive oldies
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am fairly well endowed and I love to show off. I help out at the church I attend and have been pleasently surprised at how receptive some of the people are, particularly the oldies! I wear tight fitting trousers that show off my penis. I had a fabulous series of conversations with an older woman I know quite well. I took her to one side after a service where I had worn a particularly tight pair of new jeans. I asked her if she thought it was appropriate to wear jeans to church, mentioning that I don't usually wear jeans and I had seen a number of older people stare at my jeans; I wondered if they disapproved. She started to have a good look at me, pretty much staring at my crotch the whole time. I moved around a little, to ensure my package was obvious to her. Finally she looked at my face and commented that maybe the people who stared were enjoying the view. And with that comment her gaze returned to my crotch and she said 'very nice' in a soft drawn out tone. Wow, I couldn't believe what I was hearing. This caused my penis to further stiffen which I was hoping would be obvious to her. I pretented to be innocent saying that I had never thought of any older church goer thinking of me in that way; and in any case some of them were men! She just laughed and repeated how good I looked in the jeans. She encouraged me to keep wearing them, saying that if I felt comfortable wearing them then there shouldn't be an issue. With a cheeky grin she asked me who the men were (that had stared), and even suggested several names! I said I couldn't possibly say, and she just grinned. I did keep wearing the jeans and I gave her some 'progress reports' on how I was coping with the looks. I wonder if she really does think I'm a bit niaive, or knows full well I love to show off and is just playing along. Either way we both seem to enjoy our chats!


-Submitted May 29, 2012
Paul's Exhibitionism
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My husband, Paul is into exhibitionism and I get a big thrill in watching him. Paul has what I would call a very large cock. When erect he measures a bit over nine inches. When flacid he is seven inches. What he enjoys is wearing shorts with no underwear. In his standing position, the head of his flacid cock will show just below the leg of his shorts. I will describe some of his exhibitionist and flashing activities.

In the summer we go to a small beach which usually attracts mature beachgoers. We will stroll along the waters' edge past several women and several couples. Paul will position himself on the side of the beachgoers allowing me to be on the water's side. I will walk about one step behind him watching the sunbathers. As we pass I can see many of the women looking at the exposed head of Paul's cock showing beneath the leg of his shorts. Occasionally one of the women would sit up to get a better view. We let on that nothing is out of the ordinary. Sometime when we pass a couple, either the man or the woman will nudge their partner to take notice of Paul. We never have any trouble with this form of exposure.

Last year we had a 4th of July cook out. We invited two couples that we are acquainted with to join us. Paul again was in his shorts which allowed the head of his cock to peek out of the leg of his shorts while he is standing. While he was cooking the hamburgers, I noticed the wives of the couple had picked up on Paul's exposure. They were being very discreet in not letting their husbands know what they were seeing. I got a thrill out of watching the women keep positioning their chairs to get a better view and not let their husbands know what they were doing. I could tell that sometimes Paul was getting a bit excited about them seeing him by the way he would shift his position behind the grill to keep from showing he was getting a simi-erection. When he was back to normal he would go back to his orginal position.

Last New Years Eve, my sister, Pat and her husband Jim, invited us over to ring in the new year. This time every one was dressed in casual clothing. We were enjoying mixed drinks and having a great time. Things started to slow down a bit a few hours before the stroke of midnight. So we decided to play some games. We had all consumed quiet a bit of mixed drinks and everyone was feeling loose and acting a bit silly. Some how the subject of sex came up. Pat, for some reason was bosting how big Jim's cock was when erect. I, in turn bet that Paul had a bigger cock. Jim was a bit embarassed about discussing cock size. Paul, on the other hand was smilling and I could tell that he was waiting for the outcome of the discussion. Pat and I had been doing a bit of friendly wagering back and forth for a few minutes. All of a sudden Pat looked at Jim and in a demanding tone instructed Jim to show just how big he was. After a bit of nervious hesitating seconds, Jim finally unzipped and pulled his cock out. It was indeed a very nice looking cock in it's flacid state. Pat pulled him over and began to play with him and give him a few licks around the head of his member to get him erect. Indeed, it grew to a very nice large penis. I motion to Paul to show what he had. Paul unzipped and produced his seven inche flacid penis. I rubbed his cock and it started to grow and grow. Finally it was fully erect and all nine inches was standing straight out. Pat's eyes got big as she looked at it. Jim was looking in disbelief also. Pat and I insisted that both Paul and Jim get nude and stay that way until after midnight. Had it not been for the drinks that Jim had consumed, I believe he would have backed out. Both guys got nude and and when the stroke of midnight arrived, Pat and I both gave our husbands a New Years kiss and a New Years blow job.


-Submitted June 1, 2012
Teasing the Boy with a Toy
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Refer story of this title above; That is the hottest story I have read for ages on this site. Thank you so very much for sharing this beautiful erotic story! It made me so hot and wet that I now do that to the boy next door and it works perfectly! It makes me so horny and I record it all on our security camera to watch after. He has no idea as the camera completely is hidden and masked. He is young, gorgeous and has such a tight, hot, slim, muscular, jock's body. He is in all the athletic events at college and I have seen him perform on the field. You can see he is well hung under his shorts and Speedos. All the college girls can see this too and are very interested. He has a huge circumcised cock and lovely set of big round balls and gets completely naked and very very erect and swollen!! I go wild masturbating watching him ejaculate everywhere by my pool. I leave my butt plug stuck to the pool side and he goes up and down on it as he masturbates. I leave my jel and everything there. It looks so horny I go completely crazy and stick huge dildoes up my vagina and anus and vibrate my clitoris. I invite my girlfriends in to watch the film and they all masturbate as they watch. This proves women are voyeurs. We are all planning how to have sex with him one day. We dream of tying him up and doing wicked things to him while he cannot defend himself. We get wet just thinking about it. I can see him in the shower and his bedroom next door at night as he leaves the windows open. I have seen him looking at naked girls in Playboy magazine and masturbating. It is wonderful to have such a hot young neighbour!


-Submitted June 1, 2012
Young Male Art Visitor
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I have a young man who comes to visit me as we have art in common. We both love to draw. We met in art classes. I notice he gets very aroused sexually when we look at nudes together. He asked me if he could be naked while I did a drawing of him. I agreed and he stood naked in front of me. He immediately got an erection which he apologised for. I told no to worry as he would get used to posing nude and it would go down. This led to photos of him nude then videos and even him fondling himself. It was all at his request. I must say I enjoyed it myself and became very sexually aroused. He then wanted photos of himself naked and in bondage. So we progressed while all the time the sexual aroused heightened dramatically. In one photo he was tied naked with his legs wide apart, his penis and testicles tied with cord and a dildo all the way up his anus. This progressed to full bondage of a mouth gag, face mask, sounding rod down his penis. I found it extremely exciting to watch him naked and vunerable and had to undress and masturbate in front of him because I was overcome with sexual desire. My mind enters a delicious non-inhibited state where I could do anything at all. I love the wonderful liberating emotional high state my mind goes into. We are now producing a book on sexual bondage and exhibitionism made up of photos of him naked and bound in humiliating states indoors and outdoors with other people watching. I know he loves it very much. I also love to see his pain/pleasure reactions and his penis going through all it's stages from seeping to semi-erection to full erection to swollen to very swollen (especially the head [glans] and lovely slit hole) to throbbing to almost bursting and finally explosive ejaculation! It is like a drug.


-Submitted June 1, 2012
Being in Control of Naked Men
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am a virgin from a strict Catholic school and family. However I have had a fantasy that always comes back from when I saw, by accident, during my walk, a woman in the forest take off a man's clothes and tie his hands and feet apart between two trees with strong rope. She then teased his penis testicles, anus and nipples over and over. I had never seen a naked man before and when he got a huge erect penis I was both very shocked and amazed. I hid behind a bush fascinated unable to move or take my eyes of this erotic scene. Since then I go back and look for them and have repeated fantasies about me being that woman and having that man in my control to tease him sexually. It will not go away and I now masturbate for the first time. I now enjoy it but feel very guilty because of my religious background. I now go on Internet sites to satisfy my desire and have even seen torture sites which also interest me. On these wicked sites women torture men sexually and they arouse me very powerfully. I love to see the men totally naked, very erect, testicals hanging unprotected, and the men completely helpless. My vagina is very wet and my clitoris very erect as I watch these highly erotic bondage images. My mind swims in an incredible excitement. The men in my family are dominating, I am the only girl, and I wonder if it is a reaction to this and I want to regain control and even sexual revenge.


-Submitted June 2, 2012
Love the Girl's Stories
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love the girl's stories and the fact that they can write in an honest uninhibited way. They are very erotic and help release my inhibitions and have helped me free myself. I can now go to nude beaches, look at naked men and not be ashamed. I even let them sit near me and I look at their penises and feel normal and not a pervert. One man got an erection and I looked at it. I would have never done that before. In the sand hills I saw a man and a woman having intercourse and watched. Than you Exhibitionist Post girls. Keep writing.


-Submitted June 3, 2012
True exhibitionist
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I wish people would not exagerate thier experiences in exposings themselves. I think exhibitionism is either a fetish or sickness. I am a semi-attrative female who has been a true exhibionist since my teen years and am now much older. I do not know how many males I have exposed maysef to either parcially or fully naked. Aside from numerous boyfriends, I have been able to have many friends, neighbors and strangers see me naked. I began masturbating at a very young age and because of my early development wanted to expose myself, which caused me extreme excitement. I had many ill and confusing feelings about it over many years but the fact that I could have men and boys see me naked was and is always titalating to me. I have done or tried everything from having family friends and my siblings friends accidently seeing me naked to outright nudity in deparmrnt store dressing rooms. I have pretended to pass out while naked, pretended to be asleep naked, and many times let men undress and take advantage of me thinking I was drunk. Twice in the last three months my boyfriends brother has undressed and fondled my body thinking I was waisted and pasted out and I never told my boyfriend about it. I have gone to extremes in some instantces where I let men think I was stupid or in some cases, let them think I was mentially defeciant. I did this to have them take advantage of me, which in most cases was sucessfull. A few times it was tanantamount to rape which I shamefully submitted to. There were many other times where I was naked in front of several guys at one time with them thinking I was stupid or intoxicated. Back in 2008 and 09 became an exibitionist dream for me when I let a younger man convince me he was a medical student, which he was at the time. Over a period of those two years 11 of his fellow students not only saw me naked but also performed medical and gyno exams on me. Out of those 11 young men I think only five or six of them were in college. I just acted as though I was some dumb blond who thought they were all med students and submitted to them probing my body. During that time there were many times I orgasmed while they were examining my vagina. In some cases they used a speculum and many of them did bogus rectal exams. The most stimulating thing to me was that I was always naked on the exam table provided and I was always aroused when they had me in the sturrups exposing everthing to them. This isn't anything I'm willing to admit to anyone and I havn't seen any of those guys since then when I moved back to Philadelphia. I know my father suspects me of being an exhibitionist because he knows over the years several of my parents male freinds have seen me naked. I have always claimed it was accidental but it has happened so many times he often tells me to be more modest around company at the the house. I have two sisters and think most of their friends have seen me naked years ago but I don't think my parents know about that. At work I am always properly dressed but otherwise I seldom wear any underware. I've been shaving my pubic hair for more than about seven years and very often wear shorts and skirts to expose myself in resturants and bars. I go to the Jersy shore as often as possible and always wear a bikini with a thong bottom, without my parents knowledge. I have had my own apartment for the last few years in South Philly and became friendly with Angelo and Tony. They are two brothers who live on the third floor. Both, I thought, are in their mid to late 60s and shortly after I moved in I gave Tony a key to my apartment, to feed me cat when I'm away. I was only living there a month or two when one Friday night I came home with a buzz on. Angelo was there when I came in and kind of helped me to my apartment. He's old enough to be my grandad but I felt the erge to expose myself. I had a buzz but I wasn't drunk. I began acting like I was bombed and asked him to help me get undressed. He was visibly shaken when I asked him that and I could see he was hesitante to do so. So, I took off my blouse and shorts and just asked him to unhook my bra, which he did. I just let it drop on the floor and dropped my panties and fell into bed naked letting him look at me. He stood there for a long time and I pretended I was sleeping. That started it and now Tony and Angelo see me naked every weekend except when my boyfriend comes back with me from the bar. I just found out a few months ago that Angelo is 72 and Tony is 68. Its become comical because they are always waiting in the lobby and I can see they are dissapointed when my boyfriend is with me. He works every other Saturday and when he drops me off Friday nights I always let Angelo and Tony think I am real drunk. They always insist they help me to my apartment and once inside I let them undress me and put me to bed. When I am naked I just lay in the bed and as of today they have never tried to have sex with me. They do touch my breasts and vagina but nothing more. It excites me just knowing they see me naked and Tony is the one who moves me around and spreads my legs open. They tell each other how pretty I am and how much they like seeing my body. I know I'm not as pretty as they say but I am fully aroused when they leave my apartment. They feel me up but don't do muich else and when they are gone I alwauys mastrubate. I probably don't expose myself as much as I did in the past so I look forward to the weekends Angelo and Tony are waiting for me. I still savor my trips to the mall dressing rooms and most of the time try on bathing suits so I can be naked and somehow have the door pop open when there are men outside. Of all the time I have been seen naked there has never been a time where a complaint has been made. What I have just revealed is true and although I have been abused many times over the years I have always submitted to it and it was alaways my fault it took place. I do know it is a risk to have a strage man have me naked thinking I am intoxicated and unable to resisted his intentions. I have been sexually abused a few times but only because of my behaviour. Most of the times it happened the guys were only having sex with me because I encouraged it by nudity in fr=ont of them.


-Submitted June 3, 2012
My Beginning
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been an exhibitionist for quiet a while. This is how I actually got into being an exhibitionist.

I had just gotten out of college back in 1985 and was working as an office clerk. It seemed that at the time jobs were a bit scarce. After working in the office for a few months, I was talking with Janice, one of the ladies that worked the billing department. I had mention to her that sometimes when I was a bit short on cash to pay for my rent, I did some repaires for my landlord. At that point, she asked if I would be interested in making a few extra dollars by helping with a birthday party for her niece who would be turning twenty-one on the weekend. I assured her I would really be interested. She then told me that they wanted to a streaker run through the room of guest just as the niece was about to blow the candles out on her cake. I was just about to refuse the job when Janice told me that the pay would be more than I made in a week on my pay check. I did give it a long thought then accepted the job offer. Janice told me the details of what I was to do and where I was to be. She even told me that she would pick me up at my apartment a bit early so I could be in hiding until the exact moment I was to streak.

Saturday evening came and Janice knocked on my apartment door. She could tell that I was a bit nervious about what I was to do. On the way to the site of the party, Janice did her best to settle my nerves by telling me that it was a small group and there was to be an area that I would exit so I could return to her car and my extra clothing that I had brought. When we entered the large room where the party was to be held, there was no one there just the party decorations and chairs for the guest to sit in. Janice took me to a back room and informed me that the guest would arrive in about half an hour. I was to go ahead and get nude and wait until I heard the Birthday Song which was to signal my streak. I went ahead and pulled my clothing off and placed them in a small box which Janice had provided. After waiting for few minutes, I was surprised in Janice returning with a cup of coffee for me. For some reason I tried to cover myself but Janice just laughed and pulled my hands away and told me that I wasn't going to be able to do that when I streaked. I really think Janice just wanted to see my penis. She left in a few minutes and I could hear some guest arriving. In a short time I could tell all the guest was there and the party had began.

After about forty-five minutes I heard someone announce that it was time to serve the cake. The the Birthday Song began to play. I took a deep breath, open the door and ran like crazy through the group of guest. I took a quick glance at Janice's niece getting ready to blow the candles out and she had her mouth wide open an a look of shock on her face. I ran to my exit and the door was locked. I quickly turned around and ran back through the guest with an occasional hand grabbing at my flopping penis. I turned and ran back toward my exit and the door was still locked. I made another run through the guest and by this time Janice had gotten the door open. I managed to make another turn and back toward the unlocked exit door. Just as I past the table which held the cake, someone slapped me on the ass and another person grabbed at my penis. I finally made it out the door and into Janice's open car door where my spare clothing was.

In about an hour the party had finished and everyone was leaving. Janice came out to get in her car to drive me to my apartment. She smiled at me and handed me an envelope which contained even more that I was told I would earn for my streak. Almost a whole month's pay. Once at the apartment, Janice told me I did fantastic, gave me a kiss on the cheek and said good night.

I was a bit embarrassed to return to work Monday morning but Janice had kept quite about the streak and I would spend my time during the day thinking about the party. Everytime I would find it more exciting and thrilling. I realized that I did enjoy what I had done and I did enjoy being seen nude by others. This event made me want to expose myself more and more. I have finally become a full exhibitionist.


-Submitted June 3, 2012
Grand daughter recommended me to her friend
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

We were at a wedding and reception and my grand daughter brought this cute little young lady over to me and introduced us . This girl looked to be about 16 but my grand daughter assured me she was 22...a little older than her. We talked for awhile and she was shivering so I put my arm around her to warm her up a little. When I hugged her her top opened up and I could see she wasn't wearing a bra and she asked me how I liked her bra and I admitted I saw that she wasn't wearing one and went on to tell me she doesn't wear underwear...ever ! My grand daughter had went and sat at a table and was watching us and grinning like a cheshire cat and was starring at the front of my pants. The more I talked to this girl the harder my cock was getting and this girl said she saw what my grand daughter had told her was true and there was a monster wanting to get loose. I told her it wasn't exactly a monster but yes it did want out. She suggested we go to the upper floor of the club and see what was going on up there. I told her I would meet her up there and I remembered there was a grand piano up there. I took my time and wandered up stairs and over to where the piano was. Soon after the girl showed up and walked over to me and told me to take a hold of her belt and hold on which I did and she twirled around and the dress came off. She stood there in front of me completely naked except for her high heels and had me sit on the piano bench and offered her tits to me to suck on. They were beautiful and firm and her nipples stood out like pencil erasers. While I was sucking on her titties and fondling her ass she was busy undoing my pants. She dropped to her knees and took my cock into her mouth and began jacking me off. I has her raise her ass up so I could reach it and caressed her ass and slipped my fingers into her pussy. She moaned and all she wanted right now was for me to cum in her mouth. I stood up to give her better access and saw my grand daughter watching us from the other side of the piano. She laughed and said that maybe now the girl would believe her about the monster The girl thanked her and asked me when she could slay themonster again .


-Submitted June 3, 2012
Women do like to Look
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My girl friend gasped with delight and said she wanted to go back and look at this guy. She said you could see this guy's cock up the leg of his shorts as he lay on his back on the grass. She said we had to go on the left side of his shorts as that is the side his penis hung on. Sure enough when we went back we could see a lovely, big, thick, circumcised penis hanging down inside his loose, open legs shorts as he had no underpants on underneath. She was delighted and stood and looked casually for a long time from a respectable distance with a smile on her face. The afternoon sun shone beautifully up his shorts as he lay with his knees bent up. She said her vagina was wet and she was very excited and would love to take a photo. Quickly she took out her camera, zoomed very close up, and got a perfect shot of a sunlit cock. She proved women like to look at penises and photograph them as well!.


-Submitted June 5, 2012
Webcam Girl Exposure Fetish
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I work on a webcam site and earn tokens according to what men want me to do. I also have a legal chance to expose myself which is my erotic sexual drive and deviant desire. They love me to mount the big round nob on top of my bedpost. I am totally naked and very aroused. I play with my vagina until I am wet and slippery and slowly mount the big round nob and slide my vagina down over it. I slowly ease my vagina over the nob and ease myself down until the bedpost nob disappears up inside my vagina and I begin to slide myself down the shaft of the bedpost. I am very excited that many men are watching me, making very arousing, dirty, lewd comments, masturbating and talking about their cocks and orgasms and sqirting cum ejaculations and sending token points. I am so excited I cum and squirt and play with my clitoris. I love the very very highly sex charged feeling very much and I feel that I am halucinating on a powerful drug. I love the thought of men looking at me naked in my private personal bedroom with all my nirrors and doing a very filthy, disgusting sex act. I go right down on my bedpost as far as possible about 9 inches up my vagina. I also slide it up my anus which is very exciting and the tokens go wild but I must be very careful and gentle up this part of my anatomy as it is more narrow, sensitive and fragile and i could slip if it is too slippery. I hope you enjoy this story of my fetish exhibitionism on webcam in my bedroom. I hope you find me there. Enjoy and cum powerfully dear sweet men and boys.


-Submitted June 5, 2012
Toilets at work
In-Between

When I joined my present company I vowed to act differntly, but I guess I can't help myself. Let me explain. I am rather well endowed and as I've got older I really enjoy the looks I get. My bulge is obvious and although dark coloured trousers help hide it a little I can't resist wearing lighter colours. I work in an office environment and regularly catch both men and women staring at my crotch. And then there are the guys who check me out at the urinals. There are no dividers at the ones at work so if you are bold enough to look sideways you get a good view. There are a few guys, but one in particular, whose toilet trips seem to coincide with mine (in other words they follow me in, but not all together!). All these guys strike up a conversation at the urinals, which gives them an excuse to look over, but when I look in their direction it is clear their gaze is downwards, at my crotch. I've caught a lot of colleagues having a quick glance but these guys are different, their looks are prolonged. All but one is married but they clearly enjoy the sight of a nice long penis hanging out of a smart suit. I make sure there's plenty to look at by taking my time when finishing peeing, 'milking' the last drops out and giving it a good shake. I'm often a bit engorged after doing that and I'll leave it just hanging there for a final few seconds. The exhibitionist and voyeur relationship is so obvious but for the married guys I guess this is as far as they want to go. My displays have gone on the longest for the unmarried guy as he stares more obviously than anyone else. I guess he may be gay but thankfully he hasn't made a pass because I'm not interested in him that way. I'm back to work tomorrow after a week off. I wonder who will be the first to have a look!


-Submitted June 5, 2012
Getting the Excitement Back
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife and I are nudist. We love being naked and to us it is normal. We went to our first nudist resort with some friends fifteen years ago and after about an hour we were hooked. We also go to nude beaches and we are nearly always nude in our home.

It seems that in the last few years, nudity has lost its excitement, so we have began to develope new ideas and situations to spice up our enjoyment of being nude. We have began to become public exhibitionist. When we see the surprised look on someone's face from our flashing or showing our bodies, that gives us a great thrill. We have managed to get another couple involved in our exhibitionist games and fun. One of our pleasures is the simple pizza flash. We will order pizza and wait for the arival of the delivery person. We will watch from a window to determine whether the delivery person is male or female. If male, my wife will go to the door nude. If female, I will go to the door nude. We look forward to door-to-door salesmen and religious groups that canvas the neighborhoods. Sometimes when the couple that joins in our games and fun are visiting, we will present each other with dares. Dares such as a nude stroll around the outside of the house. Or perhaps a dare like going to the local park at night and swinging on the swings in the nude. We often document our dares by taking either movies or snapshots or our exhibitionist games.


-Submitted June 5, 2012
Letting him Watch
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I live on the second floor of an apartment building which has a balcony exiting the bedroom window. This balcony area is large enough to sport a table with chair and room for my lounger. It also has a enclosure about four feet tall around the edge of the balcony. I often in the evenings and on the weekend, spend a good bit of time on the balcony either reading or taking in the sun. A few weeks ago I was out on the balcony with a drink looking over the edge of the enclosure when I happened to notice the balcony below and to my right. There was a gentleman lying on his stomach nude on a beach towel suntanning. I watch for a few minutes and then he rolled over on his back. I couldn't help but get excited watching him. I couldn't keep my eyes off his magnificant tan penis. After a few more minutes, he got up, gathered his towel and went into his apartment. I looked from balcony to balcony below me to see if I could see anyone else out. Then I looked up to the next lever of apartments and could tell my balcony could be seen. I was wondering if I laid out nude, would I have someone watching? I retrieved a towel from the bath, got nude and went to lay on my lounger. I wore a pair of sunshades so I could watch without being too obvious. Within fifteen minutes I saw a head appear over the balcony above me. An older gentleman had spotted me. I laid still watching. I could tell in a short while by his body actions he was masterbating as he watched. I got so excited I began to soak my towel with my wetness. Soon he left. I couldn't take it any longer, I had to relieve myself, so I started to rub myself until I climaxed. When I finished I looked up and I realized this older gentleman had been watching me the whole time. Just realizing this I almost climaxed again. Since that time I have laid out daily in the nude and have seen this gentleman watching me each time I am out. I am having a ball in letting him see and watch me masterbate. I can tell that he often masterbates at the same time I do. Showing off in this manner is something I dearly look forward to everyday.


-Submitted June 5, 2012
Naked Men in my Control
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I agree with some previous female writers whose stories have excited me a lot. I love to seduce a man and make him take off all his clothes and tie him up and torment him sexually but not let him ejaculate until I am ready. I other words complete physical and sexual control. It might sound very deviant for a woman but that is my weakness and very powerful fetish. I try to think of it's origin in my life. I have even thought of being a dominant madam sex worker just for the thrill. There is a forest walk in my village and I meet men there. I will stop and talk to them and look at their trouser crotch and feel my vagina as I talk. This can arouse them quickly and soon I can see if they are erect and interested. I then kiss and caress them feeling their penis and lead them into a secluded area and ask them to take off all their clothes so I can look at their erect cock. They usually submit and show me their lovely erection. I smile in delight and say how beautiful it is. I know people follow me as they know what I like to do with men and this is part of the extreme excitement for me. They always remain hidden, at least in the beginning. My desire is have the man agree let me to tie the man up so I can have my way with him in my own special way. I always have soft strong rope in my bag. I ask him to lie on his back on the soft grass and hold his heels with his hands. I then tie his hands to his ankles and feet. In this position his cock balls and anus are very exposed as his feet are pulled back and legs open wide. I can even tie his arms to his thighs if i want to. I love to look at the naked in this position and it gives me powerful excitement and satisfaction and there is a huge rush to my brain. If he agrees I begin to tease his cock and balls with all my hands mouth tongue and instruments. Later if he lets me I move to his cute anus and rectum. My extreme thrill comes from seeing a man naked, lying helpless on his back, and very erect, with balls swollen in excitement and his hans and feet tied up with rope. I know as a girl I used to see pictures in the library showing men in bondage and they excited me sexually very much. I am artistic and could draw my own men naked and tied up. I would masturbate to these pictures. Once my brother found them and took his clothes off and asked me to do this to him. I would tie him up and masturbate him and loved his extreme pleasure and huge ejaculation after hours of teasing with all kinds of instruments up his rectum. I looked up books on rope bondage and loved the drawings. I even saw books on sexual torture which aroused me tremendously, so that my vagina ran juices profusely while I was in the library. People looked at me feeling myself. This also excited me especially if they were men who touched themselves as they looked at me. One man followed me out of the library and asked me if I would play with his penis. We went behind some bushes and he dropped his pants and I felt his hard cock. It was exciting. To be continued.


-Submitted June 5, 2012
riding high
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My older x relative whom I live with, talked me into going to a friends house, and having some smoke and some fun. I was not easy at first, but he told me to show the other guy my tits, which I did, I have to admit it was a turn on. After a few visits, I got really high and turned on, and took off my shirt and bra and stradeled the friends lap and was aciting like I had never done before. They compleminted me on my breast, and I was really turned on by this. I felt his penis getting hard next to my crouch, and it excitied me. I begain to say some things I thought I could never say. Anyway my friend always wanted to see me with another man, so one thing led to another. We ended up on the bed with me naked and his friend playing with me. My friend rubbed me also, and I really got turned on by this. I begain to play with his friends penis, and it got hard, I enjoyed the feeling of being desired and showing my body off to excited men. I then gave his friend a good oral sex round, and got on top of him and rode him for quite awhile. It was a big turnon for me I have to admit. I have not let myself go like that for ever. We have been back and done it again. I always take off my clothes and listen to them complement my body. I love showing off like this. This is so weird to me, I never knew I had these feelings in me. So we just not have a good time every time we visit, and I really am a different person when at his friends house.


-Submitted June 6, 2012
jeep girls watch me
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My horniest exibition ever was when I was driving around town in summer in loose shorts jacking off to any hot girls I saw and I saw a open top jeep whiz by with half a dozen girls in it. I raced after them sliding my shorts off as I drove and caught up at a long red light. I was a couple cars behind them in the right lane and they were in the left lane. One of the girls hopped out and went up to the car next to them with a advertisement flyer and she was wearing super tight and short cut off jeans and a bright pink bikini top. I almost blew my load right there. I wanted to get out of my car and jack off in the middle of the street, she was so hot. I followed them for another light or two and when traffic thinned I finally rolled up next to them and looked over and saw five smoking hot girls in bikini tops. My cock grew so long and thick the skin was tight and shiney and we drove side by side to the next light. Now right beside them I had my chance. I planned on opening my car door and flashing my big hard cock and maybe cumming for them. I unbuttoned my shirt and had kicked my shorts free so I was practically nude. Then out of the corner of my eye I saw a girl jump out of the jeep and walk right up to my open window. She handed me a flyer and I proudly displayed my throbbing cock. She looked maybe 19 years old and had a rock hard body. I wanted to cum for her but she looked at my cock and grinned a little and dashed back to the jeep just in time for the light change. Now I watched them listen to her tale and I wanted to show all of them. At the next red light a different girl jumped out and came to my window and told me they wanted to see me cum. she got back in andthey sped off. I chased and got beside them and arched my back and hips up above the window sill and jacked off hard slapping my balls up and down. The girls cheered me on and sped around me and pulled off into a store parking lot. I followed and parked next to them and opened my door and jacked off for five more minutes until they began cussing like sailors saying how fucking big and fucking hard it looked. One girl was facing me and with her thighs spread wide was rubbing the inner thighs up to her hot pussy saying she could ride that fucking log. Soon they were asking for cum so I got vaseline and greased up my cock and in seconds I was precumming. There was a little sister in the back seat of the jeep and I wanted to impress her with my nine inches so I gripped it tight around the base making it swell real big at the head and I pointed it at her and tickled the head until I spasmed and I let go a series of long strings of cum into the air and splattering into a puddle on the pavement. Holy fucking shit they said and I spurted about 8 times and the girls were still cussing. Fucking ay yessss one said. I burped out the last of my load onto my belly and smeared it all over myself. An old lady was just walking out to her car and looked and saw me. I took the base of my cock and pulled down hard and bucked my hips and made it swing up and splat on my cummy belly and I saw her redden. I was so turned on I kept beating my cock on my belly and thighs hard and loud until the girls started the jeep to leave. I was more horny after cumming than before. And I stayed semi hard for the drive home. I jacked it all the way to my house. I was sticky, smelly, slippery, and horny.


-Submitted June 6, 2012
Naked Men in my Control
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Continued from above. I tie the naked man's wrists tightly to his ankles and then tie the rope under his arch of his feet so the ropes and knots will not ride up his ankle. In the way he is kept with his legs pulled back and spread apart. It is a simple method which is quick and effective for a man on his back. He can also be rolled over and his rectum accessible for fun teasing and torture if he agrees. I love to see the man naked and helpless and very erect. The sight arouses me very much and my vagina is instantly wet and running my clitoris erect and swollen. I feel very happy and thrilled with my prize helpless male which whole I look forward to doing unspeakable things to the most intimate sexual parts of his anatomy. I love to grip and squease his balls very tightly until he begs me to stop. I love to rub his cock up and down and see it dribble but not let him cum. I love to slide bigger and bigger dildoes up his rectum and watch his face contort with pain and pleasure and also photograph him in his humiliated position. I have tried very hard to understand my desires and why this gives me such delicious, euphoric, lewd, sexual pleasure and sadistic satisfaction. Once I found a dvd showing sexual torture of tribal men by opposing tribal women and I was very sexually aroused by it. The tradition was that captured men were handed over to the women of the tribe to do as they wishes. They were stripped naked and tied with their legs apart between two trees and their genitals were tortured. I then began to research women in other cultures who tortured enemy tribes. I was shocked how cruel women could be to men. Women would hold men down spread their legs and remove their genitals and keep them as trophies. I could not believe this as a girl but I remember I was shocked at myself being sexually excited by the scene of a totally naked man being alone and vunerable and held down by wild women. To be continued.


-Submitted June 8, 2012
So many willing voyeurs
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been an exhibitionist for as long as I can remember. Even as a little boy I loved to be naked and be seen naked. My whole family has always enjoyed being naked whenever possible. Now we are not nudists...we are exhibitionists... and didn't hide the fact. My sister really got me going when she told me she had told some of her girlfriends that we ran around our house and secluded yard naked. The girlfriends thought she was kidding and said what about your brother. Sis assured them that I not only ran around naked but liked to jack off frequently. That really got them interested so Sis brought them by to see for themselves. She told me that they were coming over and why but said they didn't want to come right out and confront me so we arranged for them to hide in a place where they could watch...supposedly undetected. This is when I really got into exhibitionism. The thought that they were coming to see me naked and maybe get to see me jack off got me excited and I had a big hard on before I even started to jack off so when we were all in our prearranged places I put on quite a show for them and when I was ready to cum I did it right in front of where they were hiding. They couldn't contain themselves...they moaned and gasped and giggled and came out of hiding and wanted to touch my cock which of course I had no objection and it wasn't long until some of the braver ones (including my sister) wanted to suck on it. Basically the same thin happened quite often with other friends of my sister and their friends. One thing they all had in common was they liked to watch me naked and me jacking off. I had many similar experiences growing up and always set up situations where girls could observe me naked accidentally by them seeing me in my bedroom naked pretending to be asleep or getting out of the shower or walking in on them completely naked acting like I didn't know they were in that particular room. I was usually greeted with a big smile and told it was OK. By the time I got married I made no pretense about loving to be naked and seen naked. My wife accepted the fact and although she was (and is)reluctant to run around the house naked she has no problem with me being naked and has even told our female friends what to expect when they visit and we get quite a few female visitors, some of which make no denial that they like to see me naked. Just being naked in front of them gives me a hard on which they admit they dearly love. Over the years I have become proficient in giving oil massages which of course requires the one receiving the massage to be naked also and they have no objection to me exploring their entire bodies. My wife actually recommended it to several of her girlfriends telling them how sexy it is to be oiled up and have their tits and asses massaged and fingers ran up their pussies. We have an above ground pool in our back yard and whoever wants to are allowed to skinny dip and the massage table gets set up right inside the patio door so those getting a massage many times have observers. Some time ago one of the ladies I was giving a massage to got really turned on when I was finger fucking her and took a hold of my cock and began sucking it and asked me to mouth fuck her and I looked at my wife and she said for me to go ahead as she usually wants that when I give her a massage so I went ahead and fucked this gals mouth and cum in her mouth. A couple of the gals who were watching said it should be an optional part of the massage routine. The voyeurs were about as turned on as the gal on the table so that is now an option. Our daughter and now our grand daughter once they became of age have always been a great source of voyeurs and have always been at ease with my nakedness and they too enjoy being naked and have become exhibitionists in their own right and admit they are voyeurs as well. Many of their friends have become frequent visitors and skinny dip in our pool.


-Submitted June 9, 2012
second hottest exibition
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This was a tie for first hottest story above. I had a neighbor behind my house seperated by a 6 foot board fence who was very sexy. She oozed sexuality with lurid looks and sexy outfits. She was on her third marriage and still flaunting her good looks. I was caught looking at her long thin legs as she displayed them frequently wearing short cut-off shorts. Her hispanic roots gave her a bronze tan. Gina was doing some redecorating and invited me around to check out her work. She knew I had a good eye for interior stuff and wanted an opinion. I walked around the block and went to her front door. I carefully noted that her husband was at work. Gina answered the door wearing a big fluffy terry cloth bath robe that was only down to her knees. She was holding a mug of coffee and let me in. As she led me into the living room I felt my cock growing full at the sight of her nude legs and wondering if she was totally nude under the robe. I was wearing baggy cargo shorts and intentionally no underwear. Gina gestured to her work with her arm and the bottom of her robe gaped open up to the top of her thighs. I glanced to her decoration and back to her thighs. My cock was almost fully hard now and pointing down and I had no shame. She never looked right at it but I could sense she had seen it. She offered me a cup of coffee and i accepted and she went to get it and I watched her stroll into the kitchen. I wanted to adjust my hardon but she was within eye shot and it felt good when it throbbed against my shorts. Gina came back and when she handed me the mug, at waist level her eyes were downward and of course directed right at my throbbing bulge. My cock responded to her looking and throbbed hard against the shorts and she walked back to the wall she was showing me. I watched in amazement as she sat on the edge of a chair, her robe splitting open even more and displaying her thighs up to her crotch. I wanted to ask her if I could jack off for her but I waited for her next move. Gina told me she had to paint some house trim that day on the back. We chatted and I finished my coffee and left. I went out her back door and to a walkthrough gate in our common fence. It was a half gate, top only and our kids jumped through it and I stepped up and over feeling my hard cock slapping around against my thighs. About half an hour later I saw Gina out back getting ready to paint and I went out back and she saw me and came to the jump gate. I was hanging full cocked still and had another cup of coffee in my hand. I went to the gate and she was wearing short cut-offs and a cropped t-shirt with a bright pink bikini showing under. My cock instantly grew hard again and I proudly let it rise in my shorts. Gina looked right down at it and just said it looked big. I asked if she wanted to see and she said of course. I unzipped and slid my shorts down and let them fall to my ankles and my cock sprung to an upright angle and throbbed as she looked at it. She looked and commented on its shape and asked if I jacked off often. I told her I did sometimes three times a day when i am horny. Like now she added. She turned and said she was getting ti work on the paint. I went in my house and got nude and got binoculars to zoom in on her hot body and jack off. I got so horny I opened my back door and stood nude jacking off as Gina climbed a ladder on the back of her house. I jacked off real hard making loud slapping noise from my balls. She knew what I was doing.I was ready to cum but wanted desperately to show Gina my load. I got bolder and went outside and walked up to the fence jacking off and looked through a gap at her on the ladder with her tight butt pointing at me. She had taken off the short t-shirt and was in a bikini top and the shorts. I walked to the half gate and stood there jacking oiff in the open for a couple minutes until she moved and i stepped back behind the fence. Gina came down and moved her ladder over then went into the house. I jogged back into my back door. When she came back out she was in the bikini bottom and bikini top and sneakers and she went back up the ladder. I went out back and stood on my patio and poured baby oil all over my body. tThe hot sun made it feel good and i rubbed my whole body and cock and balls. With her on the ladder she could turn around and see all of me. I was so horny I bucked my hips and my cock slapped my belly and I increased the rythym and speed until it was a steady slap, slap, slap, slap, slap. I felt like i was cumming but I wasnt. I lay down on a lounger now spread legs and poured more oil on my cock and with the back rest inclined a little I could see Ginas hot body. I jacked sliding my fist up and down my hard shaft fast and felt my cum rising. I moaned a little and pounded my fist down hard into the base of my shaft and a flood of cum began erupting just as I looked up to cum to Ginas body and she was not there, but then I saw her standing in the opening of the half gate. I spurt cum high and it splattered all over my oily body and she stood there watching. I kept jacking for her and beating my cock senseless. Then in a horny rage I got up and walked to her jacking all the way with cum dripping down my body and flipping off my fist. I stood right in front of her now jacking my oily cock and I told her that her hot sexy body makes me cum so hard and that I had been jacking off to her for over a year. She told me she knew and had seen me several times jacking off in my back door. I told her to get nude. She did. I got hard again and came for her again in five minutes.


-Submitted June 10, 2012
voyeur
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

growing up i often saw my 2 brothers naked and sometimes they would be masturbating. I loved seeing them this way but as we grew older the boys got more careful about locking their doors. A couple of years ago i met my grandfather for the first time. He had not been in my life at all but i soon started seeing him a lot to get to know him. Within a month i had caught him completely naked twice and thought it was just accidents but couldn't help looking at his penis and noticed that it got erect while i was looking. It didn't take much longer to realise he was setting me up to catch him naked and enjoyed it. He knew i was enjoying it to and our new found relationship was cemented. Now whenever i go to see him he's naked and masturbates for me. I have helped him expose himself to other women and make it look like an accident. Even though iv never been or will be naked in front of him we both enjoy our relationship.exhibitionists and voyeurs are a match made in heaven


-Submitted June 11, 2012
I Love this Site
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love this site so much as it turns me on so much and helps me exhibit myself safely and be able to look at naked men in interesting places and not be afraid of them.


-Submitted June 11, 2012
Night Running
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love to run at night in the dark and take all my clothes off at different times and expose my naked body. I expose myself under street lights, to passing car lights and other runners. I get a great sexual thrill. I cover my face with a clown party mask if I am naked.


-Submitted June 12, 2012
Stripping to the Thong
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This is nothing as elaborate as some of the stories, but true and easy. I am a college freshman and live 4 doors down the street from my Mom's friends who own a pool. During the summer they work often so they pay me $75.00 a week to clean their pool twice a week. I usually work my summer job, and then play baseball in the evenings. I usually clean the pool in the evenings. Every weekend I am invited down on Saturday evenings for a barbecue, because my Mom works Saturday. When I go down I always throw a skimpy thong, speedo, or bikini underwear on under my jeans or cargo shorts. Inevitavbly later in the evening they always ask if I want to swim. They get their suits on, I tell them I forgot mine and they tell me just to strip off my shorts and go in with whatever I have on. I strip off my shoes, shirt and shorts and watch as they both (husband and wife) stare at me in my makeshift and usually seethrough swimming attire. I watch as I come out of the pool for a drink as they stare at me. Every weekend I wear a little something different, but never much to cover and always see through. The one Saturday night I knew the husband was away golfing for the weekend. She invited me to barbecue as normal. I decided to be a little more risque and went down commando. Later that night after we got done eating she went in the house, came out wearing a nice small white bikini and asked if I was going in. I told her that I would love to, but didn't bring anything to swim in. She told me to lose the shorts and come in. I told her that, no, I didn't bring ANYTHING to swim in. She insisted I drop the shorts and get in. As I took off my shirt and shoes it was evident there was no underwear lines, or elastic sticking out. She became very focused on me as I unbuttoned the shorts, unzipped them and left them drop to the ground. As I did my cock flopped out and hung down towards the ground, hanging down about 6 inches. As I stepped out of the shorts and folded them, I turned to stroll along the pool deck and I heard her moan, and watched as her mouth dropped wide open. She didn't say anything, pretending that she wasn't surprised, and didn't want to look excited and interested, as she is about 40 and I am 18. But I could see immediately as I approached the pool that her nipples inside her now white seethrough bikini got as hard as rocks and as large as peanuts and were sticking straight out. I apologized for not wearing underwear, and she commented that it was fine and that she wasn't looking. I told her likewise, but as her nipples grew harder and larger and my cock sprung to attention with all of my 8 inches sticking straight upwards towards my stomach, it was impossible to hide the huge boner I just popped and the fact that no matter what each of us said. . .we certainly were checking out each other. We never discuss it, and I repeat the same almost every Saturday with some form of suit. Both husband and wife watch. Never have they offerred a suit that they have. They obviously like the show.


-Submitted June 12, 2012
Be my guests
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My cousin called me one day and said her nieces were going to be in town for few days and wondered if I would have anyplace they could stay. I told her sure I'll make room but reminded her that am in the habit of not wearing much of anything around the house if anything at all. She said she would tell them and if that was a problem they would let me know. Evidently it wasn't a problem because they showed up all smiles. They came to the door and I was wearing a pair of thin jersey shorts and that was all. They both took their turns hugging me which started giving me a hard on. Although they were sisters (my second cousins)they didn't look anything alike. One was a little shorter than the other and was voluptuous, a nice ass and a beautiful pair of tits which she pressed into me when we hugged and started my cock growing. The other one was taller and had a little smaller tits and a beautiful ass which I could see a lot of because of the low rise short shorts which I took advantage of by sliding my hand a little ways down her ass as we hugged. She pressed her lower body against me and I know she felt my hard cock which was about to come out of the top of my shorts. We talked awhile and they never took their eyes away from my cock which seemed to turn them on as well. It was getting late so I showed the their room which they would have to share but they said that would be fine. I went down to the basement to get some extra pillows and could hear them through the vent talking about hoping they would get to see my cock without the shorts. I could also hear their bed springs making noise and one of them said Look at what seeing that bulge has done to my pussy...I'm so wet.. and I see you are too. The other one said I wonder what he would do if he saw us finger fucking our pussies ? At that point I could take it no longer and headed for their room except I dropped my shorts off in my room and carried the pillows in to them. They were still finger fucking themselves so when I threw the pillows on the bed I grabbed my cock and said we may as well have a threesome. We soon found out our favorite thing was 69 or a Daisy Chain ! I initially was just talking about the three of us masturbating but they invited me to join them on the bed and the masturbation soon lead to every combination of oral sex and fucking that we could devise. They stayed with me all the time they were in town and we never bothered with clothes unless we went somewhere and we had sex as often as we had the chance. This started several years ago and whenever they come to town or I go to one of their towns we do it all over again.


-Submitted June 13, 2012
thehottest
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

i am a 75 yrs old an i love to go naked an i dont care who sees me i live alone in a private area an i have a privacy fence around my back yard so when i go out i am always naked i have a fifty yr old lady who also likes to go naked we lay out the sun to enjoy our selfs sometimes we get horny she likes to have sex with me for i am very well endowed my penis is eight an a half inches an she loves it the other day we was having some hot sex all of a sudden i looked up an saw the next door neighbor watching us i told my lady an she said lets realy give them a show lets do out here what we do in the bedroom i agreed she got up an i laid down with my penis sticking up then she straddled my face an got on top an took my penis an sucked on it while licked an sucked her pussy by then ther was about twenty people watching us but we didnt care now we are spending a lot time out in the backyard we liked to be wacthed


-Submitted June 14, 2012
Night street sex
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Night running girl, you sound hot. I wish I could meet you. But without the clown mask. Clowns scare me. :) I like running at night, a lot. Walking home shirtless afterwards, even if it's cpld and wet, it feels amazing. A girl last night saw me, and was excited by it, she was with a guy but she was smiling and asking if I'd had a good night out, totally attentive to me, the poor guy with her looked slightly gobsmacked, lost in wonderment... A bit later, when no-one was in sight, I was horny, thinking about it, and dared to walk on an inner city street shirtless and stroking my bare cock at about 3 AM. I totally want to figure out a situation where I get with a girl who wants me to do this. To openly show hard sex in the street is my wildest and best wish, to not have to hide my lust at all, to make a woman get hot an eager for it, to lose inhibition, to make a fine show of it.


-Submitted June 15, 2012
Circus girl.
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I knew a girl who did a stunt bike act in a small circus, she had this weird reverse symmetry thing that she sometimes used in the act, but extended to the roads. (She was inspired by the Archaos shows that came to our city, and she went out with some travellers at the time, and learned some stuff. Anyway, she liked the 'lady godiva' thing, and turned that around so that instead of naked, she wore a shiny vinyl catsuit, boots, gloves, pads, helmet, etc.. The only thing bare was her cunt.

She did that once in a public show too, late one night. It all looked very disciplined, three girls on bikes riding patterns in tight formation around a small oval of dirt between bleacher stands, but she was cumming all over that bike seat, you could see the shining wetness there. I wanted some fun with her like that, so later we got an act together for the road. She kept pushing that lady godiva idea, and the reverse of it, so the upshot was that she would ride barecunt as usual, and I'd be as naked as legality allowed in public, sat, or standing behind her on the extra pair of footstands placed on the bike for stunts, gripping her shoulders for stability. Riding without a helmet was risky, but she was an excellent rider, trained to handle risks, and we were going at night so the risk was mostly legal, and low, so I went with no helmet. As it would be night, we decided a bit of fire show would be nice too, so as I was into fire-eating and such, that was easy to arrange. It also led to an inspired bit of re-use of kit, the canvas pouch used to protect the fragile flameproof fibres on a torch was also good for putting on my cock to preserve some basis for legality.

She'd got inspired too, made some red toy snake into a dildo, wired to her suit so its tail was stuck in her, looking like the snake was crawling out of her cunt. The wire was also stretching the crotch of the suit as wide as possible to exaggerate the display. Fucking awesome, I shot my load the moment I saw that because it was clear she'd already ridden the bike that way just to get to me. So there we were, barely started on this thing, and I'd answered the door to her, standing naked with this canvas pouch in my hand not yet put on (partly because anticipation had made me hard, and putting it on was a tad bit awkward...), and now I was bollock naked in the yard a little before it got dark, gasping at her crudeness, while she grinned at me, helmet off, and with my cum all over her face, hair, dripping down her catsuit, etc..

Anywaymy cock now only semi hard and pretty much lubricated, it was easy to get the long, narrow canvas pouch onto it. I grabbed a self-fuelling, self igniting torch and got on the bike behind her with a leather lacing around my balls (which were still bare), to keep the pouch on. It wasn't tight, just enough to keep it there. A word about that torch... it has to be safe, and in a show, it has to light up on demand exactly when ordered, even in a high wind, because a show looks bad otherwise. It's also safer this way for the same reason most cigarette lighters are safe, the fluid is stored, limited in how much it can burn at once, etc. Anyway, once we got underway, the details of things working right, things got fun fast. I was sat behind her with cool night air rushing over my bare skin, reaching round her to gently shove a finger in her cunt, wiggling the snake a bit, and so forth, as we passed a few cars. We considered the motorway, but too risky and not so much fun either, better to take a B road till we got near a service station. We could approach the motorway and a lot of lights and people, and then get away any number of ways. I ignited the torch, and stood, one hand tight around her hard thin shoulder, and moved the flame across by bare chest as we roared past a long row of windows were people sat in a big room eating stuff. On the second pass I moved it over the front of her, as she had bared her tits by now. (There were zips all over that catsuit). Fiery light showed her off well, no doubt, with that red snake dildo in her cunt too. There was a bit of consternation going on by now, but we took time for a third pass. My cock was hard as nails now, hurting in the pouch, so I took it off. I secured the torch in the same grip I had on her shoulder as she kept the bike running straight, and she slowed the bike right down so we could see and be seen. There were truckers, couples, even a couple of families in there, but we didn't care, we were hot and horny as hell, and I tucked the pouch under her arse, then pulled my foreskin back of my hard shiny bell-end and wanked most indecently, and slowly, for the general edification of all. I didn't spurt because it was not wise to leave genetic evidence lying around, but my hand and my cock were nicely all shiny and wet before we left, speeding away. I extinguished the torch as we left, sat for a moment to get us securely past enough traffic and buildings to pass unobserved in the dark, but soon we were on the open road again, were I finished of by standing again, roughly beating my meat till some anonymous bit of street was wet with my splattering cum. I figured that the ride was worth the loss of a torch, and that I had no meaningful reason to cover up now, so I put the pouch on it, and hurled it over a fence into a field. I think in the end we rode about fifteen miles like that. I came four times. We alternated, me standing, fucking my fist, spurting cum as traffic passed us, and while waiting til I was ready again each time, sitting with my cock pressed against her arse, reaching around to finger fuck her bare swollen hot raw cunt. And she never lost control of that bike, not ever.


-Submitted June 15, 2012
My Husband is an Exhibitionist
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I help him exhibit himself and have found it excites me a lot as I am a natural voyeur. As a couple we can pretend to just be having foreplay an seem to get away with it. We do it on beaches and in parks mostly. We do all sorts of things (that I can describe in detail later) until I am very wet and then we have great sex in the bushes or in the sandhills. This has taken me by surprise so that I wonder if I am becoming an exhibitionist.


-Submitted June 17, 2012
How I began stripping
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Growing up I've always had an urge to accidentally expose myself. When I finished college I moved off campus and rented an apartment. It was actually the lower level of a split level ranch house. A family lived upstairs and I soon learned the Mother was a stay at home mom in her late 40's. I started walking around the apartment naked during the day and if heard her car pull into the driveway would make a point of walking in front of the windows. I could tell when she saw me because it would take a long time for her to get to the front door of the house. Then one day I got the bright idea of buying a mirror and putting it up. The first time I tried it I left the window open and started watching porn while jacking off. Out of the corner of my eye I saw her stop and just stand there watching me. I go so turned on I quickly came. This game continued on until one night when everything changed. There was a knock on the door and thinking it was some friends I put some clothes on and came to the door. When I opened it it was the upstairs neighbor. I could instantly smell the alcohol on her breath. She said she had a favor to ask. A friend of hers was getting married and they needed a stripper for the party and she was wondering if I would do it. I jumped at the chance getting turned on thinking of a group of women staring at me totally naked. She then threw me a curveball and said she would need to see me perform first. I led her to the couch turned on some music and began taking my clothes off. When I was totally naked I began kissing the curve of her neck and could tell by the goosebumps she was getting turned on. I began to slowly move up rubbing against her chest with my penis. Then she completely surprised me when she grabbed my ass and pulled me against her. She took my penis in her mouth and began sucking me. I bucked against her face harder and harder until I came. When I led her to the door she said thanks for the preview and that I had the job.....


-Submitted June 18, 2012
Art and Craft of Masturbation
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I stumbled on an Internet website called; *Fine Art and Craft of Masturbation by Men and for Men*, which was very arousing for a woman to look at. I ended up masturbating myself. The men were so handsome and the video showed a man ejaculating sperm onto his stomach. The detail was so fine and there were many many pages of lovely photos of naked and advice on masturbation a woman can use on men. It was so sexy I keep going back to it. It is gay but I don't mind. I like to know what men do to each other sexually even if I am straight. When my brother was young I saw him with a friend having anal sex in his bedroom. He left the curtain open and the light on. I enjoyed watching and masturbated as I watched in the dark outside his room. They used a lot of vaseline as he was very tight in his anus hole and rectum to start with. It went on for a year.


-Submitted June 19, 2012
Naked On the Farm
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was a few years younger in rural Pennsylavnia, I would be asked by my cousin and Aunt to visit her farm for a few days each week to help with chores. My cousin and I were both 18 and seniors in High School at the time. I would welcome the chance to visit their place. The work was hard, but they had a large farm, with an inground pool. It was great at the end of a day to swim and relax in the sun by the pool working on our tans. The one day my cousin had to take the truck into get repaired and would be gone all day. I continued to work in the barn, and painting the fences. He was going to be gone for several hours, and wouldn't be around to help. I thought my Aunt had gone with, as I had not seen her for some time. The weather was mid nineties and humid. About 1:00 I decided I needed to take a dip and work on my tan a little. Usually my cousin and I would just drop in the pool in our underwear, and sometimes we would put on swimsuits, if we tok the time, but not often. I headed into the house to grab my swimsuit to find the door locked. I headed back out to the yard and went to enter the pool house to look for a suit, only to find that door locked also. By now I was sure there was no one home. So I headed for the pool deck, and decided to take off my shoes and strip off my shorts to take a few minutes to catch some rays and swim. Today, however, I was going commando, so I had nothing to swim in. With everyone away, I decided I would swim and tan naked. I figured there was no harm. Nobody would see me. I swam and strolled around the deck naked for about 30 minutes and it felt so good. I headed for the lounge chair and sprawled out with my huge cock dangling on my thigh. I have always been very well hung for a teenager and probably bigger than most at 8 inches. I relaxed in the chair, and must have fallen asleep naked under the sun. Sometime thereafter I remember this erotic hot feeling in my groin and woke up to find I had the hardest boner I had ever experienced and my cousin with my cock in his hand and mouth, working my head and shaft like a lollipop. I wanted to tell him to stop, but it was obvious as he worked my cock with his right hand and his cock with his left hand that we both were just going to let this happen and be our little secret. Up to this time we had not done anything like this ever, but it felt so hot. I asked how long he had been naked with me by the pool and how long I had been sleeping. He said he wasn't sure but his Mom would know, she saw the whole stripping, swimming, and tanning naked ordeal from the bedroom over looking the pool. Apparently she had not gone anywhere, but rather stayed home, locked the doors so I couldn't get a swimsuit to see if I would go naked, and proceeded to video tape the whole ordeal including my cousin playing with me. As he told me this, I looked up and could see her in the window, now naked herself, and the camera runnning. This was so hot, my cock erupted in gushers as I shot my load all over my cousin and me. As my cousin milked the last drops from the head of my cock, I reached down and finished him off, figuring I owed him at least that. As I debated what to do, I figured my Aunt had already seen every part of my body, so why cover-up now. So, I proceeded to swim some more and layed out to work on my tan. As the summer went on, my Aunt accepted the fact that we would swim and tan naked in the afternoon when our chores were done. She never joined us, but left that time up to us, but she always watched whatever we did poolside. Needless to say, I enjoyed that summer as it was a great turnon to be seen naked by others, and everyone accepted what was going on as pure pleasure. It was a fantastic summer.


-Submitted June 19, 2012
Great Idea - Boy with a Toy
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Teasing the Boy with a Toy. Clever title and an awesome story. So hot. Agree with the earlier post. . .best story in a while and a great idea. I had a similar situation with my neighbor high school hottie, but never used the toy gimmick. I am a 26 year old divorce and would tan outside when he was outside doing work, or sunning himself, and make it look like I was watching to make sure noone could see. All along I was making it look good, but positioned myself to make sure the neighbor jock could see, and then discreetly remove my top, revealing my nice perky 34C's breasts. I would stand up, walk over to the table, and grab my suntan oil and head back, just to make sure he knew I was topless. I would then oil up my body and tan topless for 30-45 minutes. All the time as I lay topless the neighbor stud would be watching through the fence. I would rub my tits and spread lotion over my stomach and thighs every few minutes as if to rub the lotion in, and watch his reaction as I could almost hear him moaning through the fence. I would put my top back on, make a point to walk towards his yard and then appear to see him for the first time. I would then welcome him over to swim if he wanted, as it was hot and sticky, and I was heading in anyway. I would tell him he could use my oil and towel if needed, and always joked that suits were optional. He could go in his underwear or nothing, if he chose too. Both were O.K. I then would head into the house and would watch from my window. He would come in and drop in for a swim and lay out, but always with his underwear or shorts on. Several times I could tell he debated the naked swim and tan, as he looked around nervously and started to drop the bikini undies, but then left them on. He was close several times. No matter what I tried he wouldn't reveal his package and go naked. I have to see his body. He wears soccer shorts and his cock makes a huge bulge and looks so beautiful and massive in the shorts. He wears speedos to mow sometimes and when he gets aroused, I don't know how the thing doesn't pop out the top of the waistband. It has to be so long and thick from the bulge outlines it makes. He's gotta be packing 10 inches easily. I gotta see that young hard piece of meat out in plain view. I will definitely try the poolside toy and will also use my security camera system to tape him, just in case. Hot!! Hot!! Hot!! story. Hope the idea works. I will try it shortly.


-Submitted June 19, 2012
Exhibitionism
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

No need to explain how I discovered masturbation, so I'll just jump to the point when I found I loved being watched. I had gotten out of school and riding the bus home with my best friend, who lived two doors down, and for some reason he asked the two girls sitting across from us to show us thier tits, and they did! Instant hardon and of course it wasn't in a postion to be comfortable so I had to adjust. As he watched me adjust he told me that he had some things to do when he gets home and would call me when he was ready to run the streets. Needsless to say we both raced home from the bus stop and the only thing on my mind was stroking my hardon till it burst. I burst through the door, threw my books on the couch and raced into the kitchen where I found mom baking cookies, I had fogot she had wensdays off and it was wensday, now what am I going to do. Anyway, she asked why I was in such a hurry and without thinking I said I need to get homework done so my friend and I could go play baseball, off to my room I went. This was years ago and we lived in an old house with the soild wood doors with the sunkin panels in them, and yes one had a large crack going the complete length and I had spied many times before going into the kitten through this crack never thinking someone could look in also. Knowing mom always knocked so I knew I was safe I dropped my jeans and began stroking. Between the pictures of the perky tits and the smell of chocolate chip cookies baking I was having a hard time holding back the cum, it always felt better when I held it back and always tried to break my record :). There I was, a death grip on the base of my cock, viens bulging on a blue steel hardon, gasping for air, when I notice a shadow coming through my door. Fear rushes all through me, my mom is looking through the crack and if I so much as move I'll shoot cum everywhere, I have no idea how long I was froze but nature took over and I shot stream after stream all over the floor. So once I am done the shadow moves away from the door and I hurry to clean up and get outta there. Okay I am totally freaking out and don't know what to do so I deciede to run, as I eneter the kitchen mom hands me a bag of fresh cookies, thanks me for doing homework before I go outside and tells me to be safe. Now I am thinking she may not have looked through the crack after all and headed to my friends house. Back then no one locked thier house and I was family to them so could come and go freely without knocking as I did that day. They lived in a two story house and had shag carpet thoughout even the stairs so his mom didn't realize I had come up the stairs, and there she was, peeping through his door, all I could was stand there forawhile then decieded I would go back down stairs and leave when the phone rang and she came running down the stairs catching me at the door. starteled at first then tells me to go on up he is in his room. Okay I freaking out all over again but when I get to his door I deciede to peek in and lo and behold there he is stroking his cock, I don't care and burst in telling him his mom was watching him and his reply just about floored me! He said I know, she always watches and began cumming all over this towel he had layed out. I told him I think mom caughed me too and he told me he was sure she did since moms wanna make sure we are doing it right and not hurt ourselfs. He cleaned up and got dressed and here came his mom knocking at the door offering brownie and milk to the both of us. I was so confused but got over it in time LOL. After trial and error we got really good about getting caught by each others moms. All they ever did was watched and judging from the sounds coming from our parants bedrooms afterwards our dads were making out like big dawgs. Okay now thats how it all started and why I do what I do now :) I moved to a small town after my divorce and one night while I stroked to a porno I heard muffled sounds from my window, yes I freaked out shut the porn off the lights out and went to bed all the time wondering what had just happened. That next morning as I was leaving for work the nieghbor lady introduced herself with a plate of chocolate chips cookies and explained she saw my lights on last night but didnt want to interupt so waited to now to give me the cookies. Since they have to trespass across my yard and squeeze inbetween the house and a large bush to look in my window I feel I am doing nothing wrong and besides I recieve baked goods from three nieghbor ladies every week.


-Submitted June 19, 2012
Amazing Viewing Late one Night
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I few nights ago, coming home late, I saw an amazing sight. In a bedroom I saw a man tied with his legs apart to bedposts and a woman entering his rectum with a big thick black strap on dildo. He was moaning loudly and ejaculating sperm in big squirts all over his stomach, as she thrust strongly up between his widely spread buttocks. I stood in the dark trembling with excitement and fear, hoping no one would see me. I went home and masturbated to the very erotic sight I had just seen. I orgasmed powerfully and slept like a baby. I always walk past that house now and hope to see more of the same wonderful sexual displays. I would also like to see the couple in the daylight to see what sort of people they are. Maybe I can get to know them better and who knows what that would lead to. I would love to do that to the man myself! Maybe the woman will let me do that and lots of other things if they are that kinky! I can only hope.


-Submitted June 20, 2012
Mr. Hitchins
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

When my parents divorced mum and I ended up moving into a small town house. The whole messy divorce and broken relationship left her feeling pretty anti-male and so what happened was a typical example of her attitude. It was a hot sunny day and for some reason mum collected me from school when usually I'd stay at a friend's house until mum collected me after work (around 5:30). I can't remember the reason for the change of plan that day. When we arrived home mum went up to her room to change. This was her normal after-work routine. After a few minutes she called me to her room saying she has got something she wants me to see. She directed me to the window warning me not to get too close. There in his garden was our next door neighbour Mr. Hitchins. He was sunbathing naked in a deckchair. I later worked out he had placed the deck chair so nobody can see him except for his own bedroom window and ours next door. I also later figured out he wasn't expecting us to arrive home this early. What mother wanted me to see was Mr. Hitchins masturbating. He was really enjoying pleasuring himself, obviously in no great rush to finish off. There she exclaimed. That's what men are all about. All they care about is that 'thing' between their legs. Look at that filthy nasty beast shamelessly playing with himself that way. She was plainly outraged and failed to realise that I wasn't blushing from embarrassment. This little private show was really really turning me on. My pussy was quivering out of control and my panties were wet with my juices. It was all I could do to restrain myself from touching my clit. She bizarrely left the room and I just continued to watch. I was transfixed and I still can't work out how she thought I would be just as outraged as she was. This was incredibly hot. Although Mr. Hitchins is an older man he has an attractive body and as I discovered on that day a penis not to be ashamed of and he is quite obviously a sexual man. I couldn't believe my luck to be able to secretly watch him manipulating himself and all the wonderful things he did to excite and stimulate his penis that way. I was now fingering myself through my pants and watched all the show. When it was obvious to me he was about to cum I flicked my bean in rhythm and we came at the same time which was a fantastic feeling. After mopping up and making himself decent he looked up at the window and smiled at me. Oh My F**king GOD!


-Submitted June 20, 2012
Drunk Man in Park
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

He seemed nice but then I saw he was drunk and then I saw his zip fly was open in his trousers. As I talked to him I noticed his penis was beginning to stick out of his fly. At first I was horrified but then I realized he did not know and being drunk he did not realize I also knew. This put me in an innocent party position and I suddenly realized I could observe without guilt. I also realized for the first time I was becoming aroused by the situation. As I looked at his penis I realized it was a handsome beast indeed, being large, thick and uncircumcised, with a big head. I watched, fascinated, as no one else was in the park. As he moved around his organ began to slip out of his fly and then I realized it was also long. I did a new thing for myself in that I began to talk about sex to see if he would become aroused. Sure enough his penis began to engorge with blood and swell and erect. I myself began to throb with arousal in my clitoris much to my amazement. I then positioned myself above him, as he was lying on the grass, so he could see up my dress. It was new and exciting for progression me. He got a good view of the crotch of my panties and began to get a good erection unknown to his drunk mind. It was excited and amazed at the sight and also felt dominant for once in my life. To be continued.


-Submitted June 20, 2012
Door-to-door Calls
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I live in an upper middle-class neighborhood. My biggest enjoyment when I get home from work or on the weekends is to be nude in my own home. It seem, for whatever reason, that there are many door-to-door salespeople, church do-gooders, and charity collectors that are constantly ringing doorbells throughout the entire neighborhood. For a long time I would slip on a bathrobe or perhaps a pair of shorts to answer the door. Finally I got enough and decided to post a sign on the front door. The sign read, CAUTION !! House occupant is a nudist. This did not stop or even slow the callers from my front door. I wouldn't answer the door and these people would just stand there and ring the doorbell for what seemed forever.

One day after about three minutes of ringing the door bell, I decided I would just open the door and see what kind of response I would get from this caller. With my sign still on the door, and in total nudity, I opened the door wide. The young man started his sales pitch without missing a beat. He stood there and gave me eye-to-eye contact and completely discribed his product without so much as a pause. I finally just stopped him, told him I was not interested, and slammed the door. It amazed me that this person appeared not to even seemed to notice that I was nude.

The next day I had two callers. One was a magazine salesman, and the other was a college guy trying to get sponsers for a charity 5k run. The magazine salesman looked speechless then stammered something about him apparently being at the wrong residence, turned around and left. The college guy didn't seemed to be bothered or offended that I was answering the door nude. He only grinned slightly and proceeded with his charity pitch. I did contribute to his cause. He politely thanked me and left without even a mention of me being nude.

I have left my sign on the door and many times have I opened the door to a caller of various purposes. I have gotten many kinds of reactions. Reactions from female callers screaming and flinging their arms in a weird manner, to total silence and imediately turning and almost running to the curb. I have had no incident where anyone has called the athorities or even threatened to. Perhaps the sign I have on my door makes a difference in that respect....I don't know.

I think the most weird thing to happen was a trio or church ladies came by to invite me to a church revival. Two of the women were in their mid to late twenties and the third lady was well past fifty years of age. When I opened the door, the two younger women quickly turned red and retreated to the sidewalk making a quick path to the house next door. The older lady simply looked me over slowly, and with a broad smile proceeded to invite me to attend the church revival. After she gave a brief discription of her church and the invitation to attend the revival, she again looked me over slowly, smiled and asked if I would like any religious litature that her church was handing out. Just for my enjoyment of how this lady acted, I accepted the litature. This lady proceeded to stand in front of me while I was totally nude and began to tell me the highlights of some of the litature. She actually stood in my front door while her two friends had called on three other houses. I must say this lady spent about fifteen minutes standing at my door, both explaining the litature and looking me over. I could tell by the way she was acting, she was really enjoying what she was seeing. Finally she bid me a good day and left. She turned twice on her way to join her friends and looked to see if I was still standing there.

I still will on occasion answer my door in the nude, but I always look out my window to see who is there. For some reason I secretly hope this lady that invited me to the church revival will return to visit again.


-Submitted June 21, 2012
Web Cam Masturbation
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love to masturbate on my web cam and see a man doing the same. I love to see his cock ejaculate. It excites and thrills me so much and makes me come and squirt instantly. I have a great orgasm and dream of it for ages. I love to leave my curtains open a little so people can look at what I am doing. I live on the ground floor apartment and people walk past a lot. No one knows me in this city and I am only here for a 3 month study term. This exhibitionism enhances my orgasm tremendously.


-Submitted June 22, 2012
My Boyfriend
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My live in boyfriend, John loves to show his cock off. If you were to see it, you would know why. In it's flacid state it truly measures a full nine inches. When erect it is twelve and a half inches. It is so large that I have trouble having sex with him. Since he loves to show his cock off, I try to aid him when possible.

One weekend we went to the beach for the day. John will usually wear a pair of cut-offs when we are at the beach. We were laying on our beach towel and I was rubbing his cock through the cut-offs. John had gotten an erection and the head of his cock was peeking out the leg of the cut-off. I looked around and saw another couple watching us. I began to work John cut-off leg up so that about three inches of his cock was in full view. I could tell John was enjoying the couple watching. Descretly I was watching the couple and they appeared compeletly astonished and what they saw. They continued to watch for quiet a while before they got up and came over. The lady bluntly asked just how big John was because she had never seen anyone that large. After getting their approval, John worked his cut-off down and let the couple have a look. His size simply amazed them. As they left, they turned a couple of times looking back at us grinning.

Last New Year's Eve, we attended a party. It was almost mid-night and the lights were turned down low. Everyone was dancing a slow dance. I slowly lowered my hand down to John's zipper and unzipped it. I pulled his flacid penis out and we finished the dance with him hanging out his pants. Another slow dance started and there was a lady sitting near the wall. We slowly danced our way over near her. When she saw the size of John, she almost dropped her drink. As the dance was about to finish, I replaced John's penis and zipped him up.

My sister came to visit for a few days. I casually warned her that sometimes John would go around the house either in a wrapped around towel or compeletly nude. My sister said she was use to her husband being nude in their home. The first evening she was there John came in from work and went straight to take a shower. When he had finished his shower, he came into the den wrapped in a towel. The tip of his penis was clearly visible below the edge of the towel. My sister's eyes almost popped out of her head when she saw how big his cock was. Since John loves to show his cock off, he made a couple of trips back and forth to the kitchen. His real purpose for the trips were to pass in front of my sister so she could get a fairly close look. On John's last trip to the kitchen, my sister quietly whispered to me asking just how big he was. Upon John return, I reached out and yanked the towel away from John. His flacid penis gently swung back and forth in front of my sister. She gasp and just stared wide eye. I motioned John to come over to us. With my sister watching, I began to massage and rub John's cock into an erect state. Soon his full twelve and half inches was rock hard. My sister just sat and looked in awe. Then she shyly asked John if he would mind while she was visiting not to ever wear any clothes. So, for the three days my sister was there John went completly nude when he would come in from work. Upon my sister's leaving, she told me she was really jealous of what I had to play with.

Since John loves to show his cock off, we often go to a nude beach so there is complete freedom for John. We will walk the beach with John being in a simi-erect state. We love the looks we get from the people on the beach. We have several times been asked by some beach goers if they could get a photo of us. Sometimes if no one seems to be offended, I will get John into a complete erect state so someone can get their photo. There have been several woman that will want to pose with John for a picture to be taken.

I am very pleased to have John as a boyfriend and I am also pleased that other women admire the size of his cock. I love to show him off and John has always asked my permission before intentionly showing his cock. John has proposed to me and we have set a wedding date for the first weekend in December. I do everything to please John sexually but, with his size I am afraid I may fall short. Nevertheless, I will continue to try my best to make his sex life fullfilled.


-Submitted June 22, 2012
Showing it all
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Ever since I was quite young I have loved to show my body to others. I suppose I was a born exhibitionist. As I developed and started to wear a bra I would 'accidentally' allow the top buttons of my dress to become undone, and bend over to expose my growing assets whenever I thought someone would notice. I also started to roll up the waistband of my skirt to expose more of my legs. At about the age of sixteen I started to experiment with leaving my knickers off when I went out in the evening or on my Saturday trip to the shopping centre. It felt so naughty strolling around knowing I had nothing under my short skirt. I often nipped into the toilets and removed my bra as well. My tits were by now well developed, and it was obvious to everyone that I was braless. Somehow this wasn't enough, I wanted to show more, but was a bit afraid to do so until one warm weekend when I bought a bus ticket to a nearby seaside resort. That morning I wore a short black skirt and button-up top with a white bra beneath. My mum would have had a fit if she had known I had no knickers on. Upon arrival at the seaside bus depot I headed for the toilets and removed my bra. I also rolled up the waistband of my skirt to make it even shorter until it barely covered the cheeks of my behind. Looking in the mirror, I wondered if I had gone too far, the slightest breeze would reveal my knickerless state. Taking a deep breath I ventured outside and headed for the shops. I wanted to buy myself a pair of sunglasses to complete my plan to expose myself. I rekoned that I would be able to watch the reactions of my victims without them being aware of it. Having found some sunglasses and put them on I next needed somewhere to display myself. Looking around I spied the ideal spot, a pavement café. Going inside I ordered a coffee and cake, saying that I would like to sit outside. I sat down at one of the vacant tables. As I did so my skirt rode up exposing all of my legs and possibly my pussy. I undid a couple of my top buttons as well. This was certainly noticed by the waiter who brought my coffee. He was certainly getting quite an eyeful of my tits. Once he had gone I removed the hand that I had placed in my lap to protect my modesty and opened my legs slightly while I waited for my first target, a young lad of about twenty. As he approached me I pretended to fumble in my handbag. Through my dark glasses I could see that he was looking straight at my legs. As he realised that I had no knickers on he stopped for a longer look. This was my cue, I managed to drop something from my bag onto the floor. Bending down to retrieve it I opened my legs much wider and also felt my tit pop out of my top exposing my hard little nipple to his gaze. I saw his mouth open wide in amazement at what he had just seen. I pretended not to know what had happened as I straightened myself and brought my legs back together. There was no doubt of the effect that it had on him judging by the large bulge in his shorts. I did this twice more before leaving the table, each time with much the same result. However, I was now getting extremely wet between my legs and as I walked toward the beach I could feel it beginning to dribble down my leg. This was really exciting, I was getting addicted. I wanted to flash even more. There was a small park close to the seafront. I thought that I would go there and sit on the grass for a while. Quite a number of people were in the park. As I strolled across the grass I saw a group of three young men sitting eating their lunch. They all looked at me as I went past. They could be my next target. I sat down quite close to them, but at an angle of about forty five degrees which meant that they couldn't see up my skirt, but could get a glimpse of my tits as I bent over to check the contents of my bag. All the time I was watching them through my glasses although they were unaware of it. I'm sure they were talking about what they could see although I was too far away to hear it. Now was the time to have a bit more fun. I laid out flat on my back on the grass, swivelling around as I did so until my feet were pointing directly at them. My legs were still tight together at this stage. I waited until one of them was looking directly at my legs, and then ever so slowly moved them slightly apart until it was possible to see my naked pussy. The lad was now openly staring at me, hardly able to believe what he was seeing. He nudged one of his companions and pointed toward me. All three of them were now looking. Pretending to be unaware of what I was showing I rolled over onto my face on the grass. As I did so my little skirt rode up a bit higher exposing my behind to them. My legs were still slightly apart giving them a perfect view of my now very wet slit. God! This was really turning me on, I felt as though I was on the verge of an orgasm without even touching myself. Eventually the three lads got up and moved away. Watching them I saw they all had sizeable bulges in their shorts. By now I really did desperately need to come, so it was back to the toilets again with yet more dribbles running down my legs. Once inside I pulled my skirt up around my waist and with just a few rubs I was coming like a steam train. This was one of the best orgasms that I had ever had. There was still some time to go before I had to catch the bus home so I decided to go to the beach. I hadn't brought a bikini with me so I decided to just sit on the sand by the sea wall. Again as I sat down everything was on show. Anyone passing could easily look down and see my tits or up my skirt. Again pretending not to know how much I was showing I leaned back against the wall and pretended to be asleep. It wasn't long before I noticed someone having a good look up my skirt. Still pretending to be asleep I changed my position slightly enabling him to get a better view. Assuring himself that I was sleeping he moved in closer and sat down on the sand directly in front of me, all the time staring up my skirt. My pussy was getting wet again. By now I was beginning to feel the need to pee. I hadn't been since I left home that morning. I was reluctant to go back to the toilets again. Then a thought struck me. Why not just pee where I was, pretending that I was doing it in my sleep. Shifting position again I moved my legs a bit further apart. The guy was still staring at my pussy as I began to pee. My bladder was really full so it shot out with quite a force, landing on the sand near my feet. My legs were getting soaked and so was the lower back of my skirt. Through my dark glasses I saw that this was all too much for the guy. With a sudden grimace he came in his shorts. I could see a dark stain spreading on the material as his spunk shot out. I was almost coming again myself. Several more times during the day I managed to 'accidentally' expose myself. I just seemed unable to stop doing it. To see someone realise that they were seeing up my skirt or down my top was turning into quite an addiction. All too soon it was time to catch the bus home. Upon reaching the bus depot I nipped into the toilet and put my bra back on. I had no knickers to put on and the back of my dress had dried off in the sun, although I smelled slightly of stale pee. I would quickly run upstairs and change before my mum saw me. This all happened about two years ago, but it has now become almost an obsession with me. I show myself off at every opportunity. I moved to a flat of my own about six months ago. Now I never wear bra's or knickers and my skirts hardly cover my bum cheeks.


-Submitted June 23, 2012
A couple of incidents
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am not what would be called a DIE HARD exhibitionist. However, if I get a chance to expose myself to the opposite sex, I will take full advantage of it. I have a couple exposures that has happen that I will share.

My mother-in-law is only twenty years older that I and is a divorcee without anyone to do small chores for her. A few weeks ago she called and asked if I could repair a water leak under her sink. After telling her that I would be over after I finished a small job I was doing in the garage, she told me she couldn't get the water turned off and really need some help. I stopped what I was doing and didn't bother to change out of my old gym shorts and tee-shirt, got in the car and drove the few blocks to her house. Sure enough the water valve was frozen in the on position and my mother-in- law did have a bad leak. She was in the process of trying to mop the water up as it was a fairly large leak and she didn't want it to get from the kitchen to the carpet in the den. I saw where the leak was coming from and then tried my luck in turning the water supply valve off. Sure enough it was frozen solid. I went outside and shut the main water valve off to the entire house.

Once back inside, my mother-in-law had most of the water mopped and I was able to get under the sink to repair the leak and try to free the frozen valve. In order to repair the leak, I had to lay on my back under the sink. In the process of working on the leak, I could feel my penis slip out the leg of my gym shorts. I could see my mother-in-law standing directly in clear view of my exposed penis. I continued to work on the leak as if nothing was out of the ordinary. When I had finished, I got out from under the sink and moved into a sitting position to try to free the supply valve. I glanced down and saw my penis fully exposed. I didn't make any attempt to hide it and still worked like nothing was unusual. My mother-in-law moved over to my side where I knew she was getting a good view of my exposed penis. After getting the valve to close and open as it should I stood up. My mother-in-law was grinning and she simply said I did a great job and she liked the way I worked to get the leak repaired.

Another time I let my self be exposed was when my neighbor came over to bring some fresh baked cookies. I was again dressed in a pair of old gym shorts and tee-shirt. I was on my knees pulling some weeds out of the flower bed in front of the house when she walked up. Since my hands were dirty she told me that she would take them in if I didn't mind. I told her the door was unlocked and if she would do that I would appreciate it. I continued to kneal and pull the weeds. When she returned, she stood on the other side of the flower bed facing me. I moved down a bit and in a casual glance down, I could see my penis hanging out of the leg of my shorts. I continued pulling weeds. My neighbor was holding a casual conversation with me and everytime I moved down to the next group of weeds, she would move to stay directly in front of me. I rocked back on my heels into a squatting position and I knew that not only my penis but also my testicles were in clear view. I stayed in that position for a few minutes then back on my knees. I looked up at my neighbor and she had her eyes glued on my exposed penis. After about fifteen minutes she said she needed to get back to her baking and would see me later. I liked the sound of see me later. Since that day, everytime I am working in the front yard my neighbor will come over for a small chat.


-Submitted June 23, 2012
I enjoy being nude
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Every since I was young girl, I have enjoyed being naked. To me being nude feels natural. My parents were very strict and I always had to dress proper at home. However, if I had the chance and my parents were away I would remove my clothes and roam the house in the nude. I couldn't wait until I was old enough to be on my own. Then I could be nude when ever I wished.

In college I was living on campus and my parents were five-hundred miles away. I took a job in my junior year at a strip club. I enjoyed other people looking at my naked body. I had a dance routine that permitted me to show every inch of my body. Mostly men were the ones that came to the club and we were permitted to dance within inches of the men.

When I graduated from college I took a job with a advertising agency. That is where I met my future husband. After a few dates I found out he was into exhibitionism and this was something that suited my style. We went to nude beaches, joined a nudist resort, and had friends that love to play strip poker. After going with Bill for almost two years, we got married. Bill and I would take road trips and I would flash truckers and anyone else I could while I was in the passenger's seat. Then we would trade places and Bill would look for female truck drivers and raise up in the seat to flash them.

We both had friend from college that would come and visit. While in our house, we would make a point of being caught either showering, coming out of the bathroom or by leaving our bedroom door ajar. We always made sure we were naked when someone caught us.

Bill's family was easy going and nudity didn't really bother them. I would make sure that Bill's dad would always get an eye full when he visited. I have even caught him nude several times. Once we both met in the hall nude and just chuckled over it.

I suppose the most outragious thing Bill and I ever did was to have sex on a non-nude beach with people nearby. My sister-in-law,(my brother's wife) is a bit of exhibitionist also. Once when she was visiting for a day, we three went swimming in the nude. Afterwards we sat around the living room nude and watched t.v.

I will always be a nudist and I will always enjoy anyone seeing me.


-Submitted June 24, 2012
Sexy CD Loves Public Masterbation
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by Someone who Checked OTHER for their Gender

It started when I was very young. I found that womens clothes were better than mens. At the age of 13, I started taking my sister's panties, bras and panty hose and putting it all on. It was great! I masterbated daily with my sisters panties on.

Now, years later, I am a full blown sext crossdresser that is very passable and dress daily. I go out all over. What I really get off doing is masterbate with vibrators in public.

I have cum in my panties in the car next to trucks witht he dome light on, in resturants, in the ladies room, at work, in motels with the curtins open, at motels on the balcony, by the pool at motels both day and night and daily on the bed.

I love to tease and be watched as I touch my 38C breasts and my stocking covered legs and make my panties wet with cum.

Maybe you will see me if you are lucky!


-Submitted June 26, 2012
National Express
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was on a two hour trip across the UK on a National Express coach. The coach was only a quarter full and I was lucky enough to get the back seat which has more room and less disturbance except for being next to the toilet which rarely got used. After about twenty minutes into the journey I noticed a woman checking out her face in a small compact mirror. I didn't make much of this at first except looking up from my book a couple of times I realised she's been looking in this mirror quite a while. Nobody else could see me at the back and so I undid my zip and slowly pulled my penis out. At first I kept it covered with my hand. I wanted to see her reaction. I uncovered it and played with it a couple of times and then covered up again. My heart was racing and I was dreading getting caught. After 2 or 3 minutes it was obvious she was watching me in the mirror so I pulled my dick out fully and I had an erection by this time. Still she sat there holding up her mirror. I allowed her a full view of my dick. I was so excited I was shaking. I wanted her to look but I was dreading her calling me out, maybe get me thrown off the coach or even arrested. I kept shyly covering it up. At no point could she realise I was aware of her watching in that mirror. She was glued to the spot and her mirror was held up at an angle so she is obviously watching me. I decided (or maybe my boner decided for me) that she was up for it, so I started stroking my dick. When my dick was fully engorged to the throbbing stage I started wanking off properly. My eyes are fixed on her mirror and her mirror is fixed on my dick. This is such a total buzz I can't believe she's calmly accepting this situation. At one point somebody got up to use the onboard toilet so I had to cover myself up with my book. I simply dropped the book over my exposure and faked sleep. It was easy. I also noticed she dropped the hand mirror out of sight. When this guy went back to his seat her mirror came back up again. There's no grey area now, she wants a show. I took a risk and undid my belt and button opening up my jeans completely at the top and then I pulled down my pants as far as I could so my balls were also in view of her mirror. I regained the full glory of my erection and once again started to properly masturbate while she watched everything in her hand mirror. Pretty soon I couldn't take the excitement anymore and shot my load out all over the back of the seat in front of me. After I cleaned up and dressed myself back up she stood up and started towards me. My heart started racing again I was sure she was going to start making a scene but she didn't. She looked at me and smiled then entered the onboard toilet. She didnt lock the door and to this day I will never know if she meant for me to join her which I did not do. I heard her furiously masturbating herself to a reasonably noisy orgasm. When we arrived at our destination we did get to chat and we shared a table for coffee and a snack. Neither of us mentioned the incident on the coach but we got on really well. I have her number but I never called. I realised it was a one off thing, I wasn't attracted to her.


-Submitted June 26, 2012
Train Station Night Walk Home
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Walking home from the train station recently I saw a man kneeling down naked in a laneway masturbating. At first i could not believe my eyes, the shock set in. I stood there rooted to the spot. He had a big thick penis and was trying to ejaculate. He did not look up. As he was obviously getting very aroused and wanted to come, he stuck a finger of his left hand up his anus to get himself even more aroused. His body was quivering with excitement. He forced his finger up his anus as far as possible and then masturbating furiously, ejaculated in huge gushes of white semen. I walked, on my face hot and flushed and my body very aroused. I stripped naked in front of my mirror and masturbated when I got home. I even opened my curtains imaginig this man followed me home. I was very surprised this scene aroused me so much. I still fantasize about it and get very wet, even when I am at work. I always look in the laneway when I get off my train and feel he will be there again one night. It has made me think of ways to expose myself and the thoughts wont go away. When I sit opposite a man on the train I open my legs and slowly slide my dress up. This makes me hot and wet very soon. I have been studying exhibitionism to see why it is so powerfully attractive for men and now also myself.


-Submitted June 27, 2012
Back Seat of Bus
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I sat at the back of the bus and noticed in the corner there was a man wth his penis out of his trousers. I was amazed and just stared at his cock. It was very erect and swollen and he was playing with it. Just then my phone rang and after the call was finished I decided to hold the phone as if talking, and film this amazing scene. Cleverly I held the phone as if thinking what to do next and pressed the video button for a long time. I then put it away and watched the man. He has come all over the back of the seat in front of him. It ran down onto the floor. I was very turned on and looked at his member again. This made him erect again. I just kept looking at it and it was wonderful. It was also all on my camera when I got home. Him squirting everywhere !!! Yes!!!


-Submitted June 28, 2012
Sonya helps
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My first exhibition experience came about a couple of years ago on my birthday. My girlfriend Sonya and I had been to the beach for the day. When I came time to leave, we went up into the parking lot where there was a ladies and gentlemens shower facility. These showers were set up to shower and change with privacy. Sonya entered the ladies and I went into the men's shower. I had finished showering and was walking to the changing area to drying off. I was still nude when a middle age woman entered into the men's shower. I wasn't near my towel and was in full view of her. She looked my way and spoke as if there was nothing out of the ordinary about being in the wrong shower. She imeditately removed her swim suit and began showering. I began to dry off. This lady began to hold a conversation with me. As I was in the process of drying off, I found myself excited with the idea of a strange person looking at me while I was in the nude. I hung my towel back up and turned to face her and joined her in conversation. Although I was in a simi-erect state she appeared not to be bothered. I stayed nude talking with her until she had finished her shower and dressed. After she left, I was so excited that I had to ejactulate. After leaving the shower and joining Sonya near the vehicle, I told her of the experience. This made her so excited that she was actually rubbing herself. Once at our apartment, she told me that she had no hard feeling about what had happend and she suggested that if I ever had the notion to show myself it would not bother her. The though of me showing myself excited her. Every since that day I have taken every opportunity to expose myself. Often when at the beach with Sonya, we will manage a way for my penis to be showing from the leg of my swimtrunks. Sonya get a thrill out of it when someone notices but tries to hide their discovery. There has been times that when the beach has few people on it, will slip her hand into my trunks and give me a hand job. Once there was a woman watching and Sonya actually pulled my erect cock out to let her have a good view. The most surprising thing to happen was once at a movie theatre Sonya unzipped my pants and pulled my cock out and played with it while the movie was playing and there were people sitting only a couple of seats from us.


-Submitted June 28, 2012
Showing my body
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I really enjoying showing my body off. I have been doing this ever since I was in high school. I started by not wearing panties to school and a modest dress length. I could sit in the library and pretend to study while all the time watching the guys as they saw up my dress. As time progressed, I would wear shorts in the summer with no panties. I had a neighbor that was always working in his yard. I would pull my car up the driveway so I could be within his view and wash it. Everytime I would bend over he could see clearly up my shorts and see my half shaven twat.

Later in life I got more bold with showing my body. I would frequent nude beaches. I would lay on my beach towel with legs spread and through my sunglasses watch countless number of guys walk by. Each would get a good look. I even would masterbate in front of some of the older men.

More recently I have began to go nude in my backyard and also inside my house. I have been guilty of calling a repairman to check out my washing machine or t.v. while wrapped only a towel. I have on occasion let the towel come loose in front of them. I will some times call for a pizza from a place that I know only young male drivers deliver. I have several times opened the door nude and stalled long enough to get their payment and tip for them to see almost every inch of my body.

A month or so ago I really had a fantastic time showing my body. I had my uncle to stay with me for a week. I did wear clothing around him but would allow him catch me showering with the door open, or being in the process of drying off when he walked down the hall. I noticed he would take a trip to the hall bathroom about two hours after he had gone to bed at night. I would leave my bedroom door open, throw back the covers, and leave a night light on so he would get a good view as he past my room. One morning I knew he was taking a the hall bath. I pretende that my toilet was broken by knocking on the door and telling him I was needing to use the potty in the worse way. I would enter completly nude and as I used the potty I could see him peeping around the shower curtain.


-Submitted June 28, 2012
The Swim
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife and I have some friends that really fun to be around. Robert and Elaine will do most anything to have a good time. One weekend we were visiting with them. The week before they had just installed a swimming pool. We were invited to go for a swim and the cool water was great to cool off in. After the swim we dressed in our street clothes and went out to a small resturant for a mid- day meal. Upon returning to Robert and Elaine's house, we were again invited to go for another swim.

Without warning, Robert sheds all his clothing and jumps in the pool. My wife and I are sitting there with Elaine wide eyed at what Robert has done. Elaine quickly said the water sure looked inviting and without any hesitation, she shed her clothings and ran to the diving board and jumped in. My wife and I are stunned at their actions, because as long as we have known them, this is something we never expected. My wife looked at me and in a nervious voice asked, You think we should join them?. I thought for a second and replied, We may as well follow their lead. We both was a bit slow in removing our clothes. Once nude My wife heads to the pool and gets in the deep end. I decided not to let Robert or Elaine to out do me. I run completly around the pool and back to the diving board. Once on the diving board, I give two or three bounces and do a back flip into the pool. When I surfaced I was near Elaine. The clear water gave her a good view of my cock. She grinned and dove underwater swimming toward forced my legs open so she could swim through them.

Robert climbed out of the pool and went to the diving board. He made a long dive and glided toward my wife. He surfaced directly in front of her. By this time my wife was loosing her shyness and decided to make a dive. She simply went to the shallow end, took the steps out of the pool, and walked casually to the diving board. On the board she began to bounce. Her boobs was almost bouncing up to her chin. After several bounces, she dived in. I had made my way to the edge of the pool and was hanging on the edge.

Elaine swam to my position and climbed upon the pool apron and sat. The way she was sitting I had a good view of her entire private parts and also a good view of her large boobs. When Robert saw Elaine sitting on the pool apron. He pulled himself out of the water and took a seat directly in front of my wife. My wife looked at me and grinned. She swam to where Robert was and hung to the edge. I could tell her presents in front of Robert was getting him erect. I joked at my wife by telling her this was her chance.

My wife pulled herself upon the pool apron and let her hand drop down to Roberts erection. I decided I should not let my wife have all the fun. I pulled up next to Elaine. Just as I was getting settled on the pool apron, Elaine reached out and grabbed with both hands my entire penis and testicles. I looked at her and she had a silly grin on her face. She started to work her hands around my penis until I had a full erection. I looked towawd my wife and she was jerking Robert's stiff penis. Robert had his hand between her legs and working his fingers into her. I in turn reached down and inserted my finger deep into Elaine. It wasn't long before the four of us had brought each other to our peak.

We finished with our poolside fun and made our way to the lounge chairs at the end of the pool. Robert was still half erect and I was still fully erect. My wife sat across from Robert and I was across from Elaine. Elaine had her legs draped on each side of the lounger and I could see very clearly her still wet pussy. My wife Moved her legs in the same manner to give Robert a good view. I was now loosing my erection and was only about half erect. I opened my leg wide allowing Elaine to get a full view of me. Robert sat with open legs and was in the process of rubbing his now growing penis, trying to get a full errection. We all sat in front of each other and performed self masterbation.

We have returned to Robert and Elaine's several times since then and we have always swim in the nude and we have now gone futher that we did the first time. I must say that there is nothing like good friendship.


-Submitted June 28, 2012
Van Flashing rush hour traffic
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have read alot of posts and it really turns me on so i decided to try some flashing myself. I am a young and very handsome guy that females have a hard time ignoring. I have a girlfriend and she is well aware of my exhibitionist tendencies. I have flashed in bars, beaches, stores, metrobuses pretty much anywhere I can get a quick flip of the cock out.Most of my flashes get a seductive stare back or a smile.

One time, one of my exgirlfriends walked with me to a local laundromat and they way its situated it has a few machines blocking anyone from seeing you lower half from the windows. She sat up on the table and I faced her. She was facing the window and I had my back to it. I told her I want to jerk it off for her really quick just watch out for people over my shoulder. She agreed. I came all over the floor. She laughed and we left.

But recently I was in the city and had the van that day and was really horny. I parked in a sort of alley way. There wernet really any cars early that morning but foot traffic. I parked the van on the side of the street where less walkers were. most were females:-) and if they walk on the right side they can see right into the van. So I proceeded to get my cock hard. I unzipped my shorts and layed my cock on my leg. I have a thick 8 incher, circumcised and big head on it. I start rubbing and from a distance I can see what looked like a young puerto rican girl coming down the street. When she got close she made eye contact just before she passed the passenger window. As she passed she looked again at me. My cock was just standing up and not moving as she walked by. Next there was this young girl that was more professional looking and by this time I was full mast! When it get that big it is IMPOSSIBLE to hide it! The girl walks by looks in see my cock. Turns around and for a moment watches me play with it throught the side window. Steps up closer and says Hello! Lol, she hands me a bible answers book and said Have a good day. and she looked down at my cock and left. Crazy.


-Submitted June 29, 2012
Vanishing young man
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

About a year ago, I had an experience that I think about very often. When it happened, I was a bit embarrassed but, afterward when I would think about it, I would get very excited.

I had gone to several dress shops looking for a dress to wear to a friends wedding. After not finding what I really liked, I went across town to a dress shop that sold both from the rack and also from hand made. I decided to have a dress made. In order to have a perfect fit, there was going to be several trips to be made to the dress maker.

I had gone through three fittings and now I was going for the final fitting. I went into the dressing room and pulled the curtain. Undressed and was in my panties and bra. All of a sudden the curtain is pulled open and there is a young man looking at me. I quickly pulled the curtain back and in a loud voice commanded him to leave. The dress maker came to see what the matter was. When I told her what had happen she went to look for this individual. She return in a few minutes and reported that there wasn't anyone other us two in the shop. I assumed he had left the shop.

I went out to the fitting area so the dress maker could make a final inspection and check to see is there should be any last minute changes or alterations. The inspection proved good. While I was going through this final fit inspection, I saw a simple summer dress hanging on the rack. I asked the dress maker to bring it to me while I was changing.

When I put the summer dress on, I found that the neck-line was so low that my bra would show. I decided to remove my bra and wear the dress home braless. I had taken the summer dress back off and was in my panties and bra. I removed my bra and as I was about to reach for the summer dress, the same young man that had opened the curtain, reappeared. This time when he opened the curtain he reached in and with both hands squeezed my breast. I again shouted at him, or really screamed at him and he left. This time the dress make saw the young man run out of the shop and went straight to the phone to call the police.

The police came and took a statement and a description, but apparently nothing ever came about. I never heard any thing from the police.

I think about this incident often and each time I get excited. I had never had anyone to squeeze my bare breast in a fashion like he did. I have been back to the dress maker and never had this repeated. Each time I go, I am hoping this happens again. I surely won't make a fuss over it again.


-Submitted June 30, 2012
I Love the Women's Stories
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love the womwn's stories on this excellent website and hope women will continue to submit their experiences. They make me more confident of men and also for me to submit my own many experiences.


-Submitted June 30, 2012
Enjoy Women's Stories
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I enjoy the women's stories on this site as it helps me write my own experiences. I often have men and boys expose themselves and masturbate in front of me because I am young, tall and have a good figure with large breasts and long legs and am attractive. Men and boys get excited when they see me and will postion themselves for me to see their penises and ejaculations. I find it interesting and arousing but don't understand it really. I just watch their penises ejaculate and then look them full in the eyes, which they love. I suppose women are all exhibitionists because we wear bikinis and low cut dresses showing our breasts, nipples and legs. Men have no such outlet and it is not generally accepted for men to expose their sexual organs. It does not seem fair really I must say.


-Submitted July 1, 2012
Neighbour's Old Fence
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Last autumn while tidying up my garden and pruning some shrubs I discovered that the fence at the bottom of the garden has got so old and weather warped that there are sizeable holes in it and also, hidden by my shrubs I can safely stand and watch my neighbour in her living room until she closes the blinds. As I am single and without a partner (as is she) I find it helps inspire me to watch her unseen. I discovered that at around 9:30 pm she is taken to having a shower or bath (I don't know which) followed by coming downstairs wrapped in a bath towel and drying off without closing her blinds. I have even watched her touching herself in between her legs. This has been her habit for several months and I have always been ready and waiting when possible so as not to miss this secret little erotic performance. On one occasion I looked up at her bedroom window and saw her looking down into my garden just before appearing in her living room wrapped in a towel. The next night I hid in a different part of my garden and sure enough she came to the bedroom window once more and looked down as if looking for something to happen and I figured it quite possible that she's looking to see if I am spying on her. This bothered me terribly as I assumed in the first place that she would be mortally embarrassed and offended and I really expected a reprimand from her. However over the next week or so she continued with her routine unabated. I assume therefore that my attention is not unwelcome and I continue to watch her without shame. Her actions are slowly getting more adventurous and outrageous indeed I have started wearing a loose gown which I remove to watch her naked so that I may masturbate into the bushes. I get incredibly aroused watching her delicious erotic self pleasuring and not being sure of where I stand in this matter of her awareness of me is particularly exciting.


-Submitted July 1, 2012
Nude Beach First Time
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My first visit to a nude beach was a nightmare for me. I am 5ft 10ins tall, with breasts 36C cup, waist 26, hips 36, slim and athletic, with long curly blonde hair and blue eyes and pubic hair shaven completely for my boyfriend. Guys would sit directly in front of me and right look up between my legseven without sunglasses. would see the unashamed lust in their eyes. This made my clitoris, which is large, swell and stick out a lot which was embarrassing. It also made my nipples erect and swell. I did not want to move or close my legs as then the guys were taking away my freedom to feel warm sun on my naked vagina. I love this warm erotic feeling. After many vists I just gave up and let them look as much as they wanted. I even raised my knees and spread my legs, revealing my open vagina and protruding clitoris. I was annoyed they took my privacy but was determined not to leave. It was obvious I was aroused as my clitoris is like a small penis when I am aroused and sticks right out of it's hood and swells. I guess if you are going to be nude then people will look at you. Whatever I did guys would always look at me intimately. I did not want them to particularly know I was aroused. If I went away up the beach alone I would soon have a ring of men looking up between my legs. One man had a camera with a huge telelens hidden in his bag and when he thought I was asleep he would take photoes of me with my legs and vagina open and my clitoris sticking out. This made me sexually excited unfortunately and I was tempted to feel my clitoris for relief. The next week a man had a video camera. I thought of complaining but just wanted to relax. I could have called the police but it was warm and sunny and did not want the men to win the battle that day. Men have been arrested on this beach I have heard. In the end I just did what I wanted but did not encourage them. One day, I lay away from the crowd, on my own as I love, with the warm sun on my vagina. It was lovely and I closed my eyes and dreamed the romantic and erotic thoughts of a woman. I forgot the men watching my every move. As I dreamed I fondled my clitoris and slid my fingers into my vagina. Eventually I orgasmed and squirted. It felt wonderful to do that naked on a beach in the warm sun. However when I looked up about eight men were filming me and masturbating. I was amazed. I no longer cared and just ignored them. Once I went into the sand hills but they soon found me and would masturbated quite close to me to my amazement. How bold would they get? In the end I would just watch one after another squat dwn between my legs as close as he could and squirt his semen on the sand in front of me. It was arousing and interesting but I did not react at all as I did not want to encourage them. So now I just let them do as they please and enjoy my stay at the beach and do what I want. I am sure this disappoints them as I know they want sex but I never talk to them. We just do our own thing and there is no trouble. I am just amazed a man will squat between the legs of a strange woman and masturbate. It is all part of my understanding men I suppose. Sometimes I wish I did not stand out physically so much and I would get more peace, especially on a nude beach. It is only here I have time completely alone in a busy life. I have not told my boyfriend yet as, strangely, he hates the idea of nude beaches. He thinks I sunbathe nude at home. I will have to tell him one day. He will be very jealous I know. Being big and strong he would soon get rid of these guys.


-Submitted July 1, 2012
Best of both worlds
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have the ideal set-up and opportunity to display myself on a regular basis. I am 29 and single bisexual male. I live alone in the countryside in a ranch home with a pool. I have neighbors next door, but no one else for 1/4 mile. The neighbors next door are divorced and the Mom lives in the home with her 19 year old daughter and her 18 year old son. Both are very talented in sports and play multiple sports and are rock hard bodies and both are very attractive and hot. I usually swim and tan in a speedo or thong, as my pool is private and can not be seen from the road, nor by the neighbors, or so I thought. This past summer I was helping the Mom paint a wall in the boys 2nd floor bedroom and realized that from his one window he can clearly see over the tree line and has a full and clear view from only about 50 feet away into my pool deck area. All along I thought noone could see me, as I occassionally swim and tan nude. For the rest of the summer I would wait until the Mom was away, and she travelled frequently for her job, and then would use those days to skinny dip and tan naked. As I did this, I would notice from time to time that the drapes would open and I could see someone sitting at the window with binoculars and a video camera. The exciting thing was that I never could tell if it was the young man or the young woman, or both. Whenever I knew someone was watching I would strip off my speedo and oil my body up from head to toe with suntan oil, making sure to cover everything. I would spend a large amount of time applying the lotion to my cock, to make sure it was covered completely. As I brought myself to a huge erection and the head stuck above my navel, I would slowly lay in the sun giving them a good chance to see me naked and then as my cock would grow I would massage the head and work the shaft until I exploded in shots of cum all over myself. I would then head to the pool, wash off and go back and lie down to allow them to get a good picture. I had this opportunity at least 20-25 times last summer and have already had 5-6 chances to please. I am fairly sure that they do spy on me, have seen me naked, and have filmed the naked tanning and masterbating. I don't know if it's one or both and the excitement gets me aroused everytime. They are both really hot and would let either one, or both, join me if they like. I will work something up this summer to find out if they have been looking and see if they want to join in the skiny dipping and nude tanning. Being able to exhibit myself to them as they watch in secret is thrilling and gets me rock hard everytime.


-Submitted July 2, 2012
Overseas Gym Steam Room
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I was tired from travel to a conference and enjoying relaxing and letting my mind wander in the steam room, and, watching through the thick steam, a guy strolling around in a white towel. He was handsome and had a good body. After some time however I was completely shocked to see him take the towel off and still walk around. I was the only other person in the steam room. His penis and testicles were huge and I could not take my eyes off them. I had never seem such a large cock and set of balls in my life. His penis was both long and very thick. I wondered how any woman could take such a organ into her vagina. To make it worse he saw me looking at his huge genitals with my mouth open in amazement. I was angry he caught me looking for so long and that he had such audacity to exhibit his genitals in front of me while I was alone. He seemed to becoming and more thick erect as I looked. When I complained at the desk on the way out they said it was a clothing optional steam and sauna room. There was no sign. I said he was becoming erect and they simply said but madam is very attractive. I still think about this event and always check the dress rules before I go into a gym. I must say however he was handsome and amazing well hung even if shockingly rude and lewd in front of me. I am glad I was in there with a girl friend. I would have been even more embarrassed.


-Submitted July 4, 2012
Older Lady
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My elderly neighbour has a direct view into my garden from her upstairs bedroom. She can see quite plainly with no need for binoculars. She's always showed voyeuristic tendencies but I never paid her much attention until recently. These early sunrises have been waking me up at 5 a.m. and I started getting up and walking around the house naked. One morning I decided to go into the garden. It was daylight and probably around 5:30 a.m. I wasn't expecting anyone to see me although several neighbours could have seen me if their curtains and blinds weren't still closed while they slept. I know for sure that her curtains were shut tight when I opened the conservatory doors to go out but when I went back in I noticed they were now open with a six inch gap! Although she is a much older woman probably in her late seventies I still found it arousing that I was seen naked. I worried a little about the legality of my actions but I can't see how anybody could accuse me of indecency under the circumstances. I spent every quiet moment during the whole day thinking about what had taken place and I decided to repeat it. If the same thing happened again I would take that as an indication of her willingness. The next morning I woke again at sunrise. I didn't set an alarm because I hoped to keep this fairly random rather than contrived. The time was 4:55 a.m. when I quietly opened the conservatory doors. The first thing I saw was a gap in her curtains no more than an inch at the widest part tapering up to nothing at the top. I stepped outside naked again but this time I was partially erect with the excitement. I tried to act natural as if I always do this. I looked up at the sky, stretched myself a couple of times. This time I saw her curtains move. She had opened them up a bit more to a three inches gap now. Well I hadn't really planned my next move and I wasn't sure what I could do next but the process in my brain gave me an erection just knowing I am being watched again. I allowed her a good long look at myself before going back inside. Being spied on by an old woman this way is a lesson I wasn't prepared for. Is she just nosey? Is she interested in me artistically or sexually? Well three days later I found out. This was the third time I stepped out into my garden naked at 5 a.m. or thereabouts and once again I had made a note the night before that her curtains were completely closed. At 5 a.m. there was a small gap and two minutes after I stepped out she opened them a bit more just like the last time. I got an erection. I was loathe to glance up at the window for any length of time, certainly not for long enough to give it away that I am aware of being watched. I stood still and grasped my penis slowly masturbating, up and down, back and forth right there in full frontal view of her window. After less than a minute of doing this her curtains were opened even more to a gap of a couple of feet! She seems to be making no secret of the fact that she's up there. I dare not look and I can't actually see anybody at the window in my peripheral vision. My penis is now super sensitive and throbbing in my grip. I carry on masturbating until I orgasm and then go back inside. My head filled with all this mystery of unanswered questions. The very next morning I woke early and I couldn't wait to get out in the garden. Once again she opened her curtains as I stood there. Once again I got an erection. I gazed up at her window and allowed myself to look for a second or maybe two. It seems strange I had to force myself to do it. There was nothing to see. No face at the window as I half expected to see. I masturbated slowly and deliberately for a minute or two and then very slowly I raised my head so that it was obvious that I would end up looking up at her window. Eventually my eyes met hers! She stood there rock steady gave me a huge great smile and she moved her hand in a half waving motion. I smiled back at her and of course I'd stopped masturbating and had covered myself up with my hand as best I could. This was a reflex action I had no conscious awareness of doing it. What was I supposed to do now? Well I decided to hold my gaze on her face. She stayed still watching and still smiling. I grabbed my penis which had lost some of it's rigidity. I started rhythmically masturbating again and her eyes fell from my face to my hand action. She stood still and watched me as I stood there looking up at her face. My heart started racing so I could almost hear it pumping in my chest. My penis grew back into a rock solid erection and the tip was so sensitive I didn't dare touch it for fear of ejaculating. Eventually I spurted and spurted still watching her face watching me. She grinned a grin again and I am sure she licked her lips. Her eyes met mine once more and she blew me a kiss. I don't want these early sunrises to end now.


-Submitted July 4, 2012
My Husband
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My husband finds that, although a lot of women are excited by his exhibitionism and masturbation, the majority are not, and some can even complain or call the police, as they are offended. You just never never know!! Even on nude beaches he gets complaints from some women and smiles and cameras from others. I know this because I have been with him. Penises and testicles are not always good viewing, but women are often accepted naked anywhere. Strange, I know, and very unfair, but this is our culture.


-Submitted July 5, 2012
Childhood Habits Continue Today
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

When I was young I knew two boys and we did all our sexual exploring together in our backyards under the pepper trees. The boys would ask me to pull my panties down to look at my vagina and they would show mr their penises. It was naughty rude and very exciting. As we got older the games continued into puberty and then teenager years. By now my breasts were fully developed and so was my vagina. Still the boys made me pull down my panties and take off my bra to see all I had and still it was excitng. The boys now had erections and ejaculations which were great fun to watch and they taught me how to masturbate them and perform fallatio, both of which I loved, including swallowing all their sperm. We also began daring each other to be naked on beaches, in parks and in the bush. This was extremeely exciting for me as the element of danger was always present. I was now tall with a good figure. My vagina now was very hairy and my breasts were now big with big erect nipples so people really looked at me and followed is into the sandhills and bush. I got so excited I would instantly orgasm and my legs were wet with my squirting and my heart would race. I loved it so much and with the boys I was safe to do this anywhere. We would go to clothed beaches and the boys would make me strip naked and swim naked and come out and walk around naked while they stayed clothed. It seemed almost allowable for a girl to be naked but not a man so I got away with it. They made me masturbate on the beach so people could watch me. Men never complained so we usually stayed near men. It was tremendously exciting sexually for me to be naked in public especially when strange men came to look at my naked body. Some would show me their erect penises and masturbate in front of me. Later the boys would get these men to follow me into the sandhills and i would masturbate them and perform oral sex on them. This added another exciting dimension to my nakedness and sometimes several men would follow us into the sandhills. I realised I was becoming sexually submissive to my boyfriends out of a long habit which was also exciting. I have many stories of what we did and still do, which I will relate later as time permits. I hope you have enjoyed my public exhibitionism and masturbation story.


-Submitted July 5, 2012
To flash or not to flash...hmm
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I found that flashing is kind of a hobby to do when bored. At least that's how far I have gone with it. One day, I was waiting for the train in the middle of the afternoon, and I noticed a young girl waiting alone on the bench. I immediately had to take a closer look because I found her to be quite attractive from where I was standing. I got up closer and was excited I thought okay, here we go. Just whip it out like its no big deal. Nope, I couldn't-I mean look at her, she's fit, cute, and looks like a girl I used to have a crush on.

So,I decided to, after much pondering, to speak and ask her her name and so forth. We talked and had a great conversation; even until my next stop. We started DATING! and 2 months later this girl told me she loved me. Wow. How about that? So I decided now is the time to whip it out. When I showed her my penis she said she tried not to stare but said its the nicest penis she had ever seen. She said it was huge and she wanted a nude pic of me in her phone and its still in there to this day!

Basically, it was flash once or flash for a lifetime. I chose the latter.

P.S. I told her she was going to be flashed that day I met her and she said if I did she would have just stared at it.


-Submitted July 5, 2012
More van jerks
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Continuing from above...

I decided to get a little more bold and park on a oneway street on the left where as people walking by the drivers door can see right in. I was in broad daylight this morning in the city. I parked and took out my flaccid dick. I postioned my mirror to see who was walking up on me. and positioned my phone to capture their faces looking at my dick at an angle where they can look at know I can see them looking. So I see two ladies walkiing up..( My thoughts-- crap they are kinda old. oh well, this will be a test run. Ok, here they come. ok, ok, they saw me, lol. ) Now they looked in the van like they couldn't believe what I was doing. It's funny how the women get thrown off because they say I look very handsome. they don't expect to see a guy like me just out there jerking off in public.

So, later I see another lady coming and she has big tits just bouncing around. Very pretty too. She comes up to the van window looks in and does a double take. She just seen an 8 inch cock with a big head on it, circumsized, getting stroked. and then the next lady was so close to the door she almost bumped the mirror. She looked down as she passed my drivers side door and shook her head without looking mad and kept walking.

I know of a girl who lives in the neighborhood. Her name is Melissa. She kind of slow but mostly its not that but because she is deaf it limits her understanding of things. But this girl is now in her twenties and has a crush on me. I visit sometimes because I know the family and they are well aware of her attraction to me. One day, I was watching TV and and she was there too and I started to rub my penis from the outside of my pants. She didn't notice so I got bold and took it out. She looked at me in the eyes but wouldnt look down. So I looked down as she looked at me and she saw it. And covered her mouth trying to hide her laugher. I got really big and came right there. she gave me a thumbs up and nodded her head to say she liked it. Unbelievable.


-Submitted July 5, 2012
Naked Men in Africa
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

As a daughter of doctor I grew up as a white girl in Africa and played with African boys and girls. We swam naked in rivers and covered each others bodies in mud. Our parents never worried about us. We had great fun. Exposed penises and vaginas were accepted as natural. The tribe we lived with herded cattle and the herdsmen were always naked. When I grew older I would sit under the shade of a tree and watch the men work in the hot sun as they looked after the cattle all day. I spent hours watching them. They were tall, slim, strong, brave, handsome men with lovely smiles. They had lovely slim buttocks and beautiful long, thick, uncircumcised penises that way hung down between their legs and were completely uncovered. My father said they had some of the biggest penises in Africa. I saw my mother blush and smile. Their large testicles could also be clearly seen. When they squated down to rest or have a meeting I could see the men's penises touching the ground. They did not mind me looking at them because I grew up with them and to be naked was natural to them. As a I got older, nearing pubity and an early teenager, I must admit I did feel aroused to see their wonderful, very manly, big, thick, black penises and testicles. I would often dream about the men as I lay in bed. Later we went to another area and the men were equally well endowered and also worked naked with the cattle. When I grew up I became a photographer and photographed all the tribes including the ones I grew up with. They all accepted the white woman as I grew up in Africa and freely and proudly let me photgraph and film them as they worked. Many times the naked male penis, testicles, buttocks and thighs would be in close up focus and I would not flinch from showning them full on. Sometimes a man would be erect or semi-erect but it did not bother him and he just went on looking after the cattle. Still being single, I would fantasize at night about being seduced by the men and feel those wonderful big black penises up my vagina. Once I dreamed six men had their way with me in the sand. The penises felt huge but lovely. I woke up with my sheets wet. I often look at photos that I did not publish as the were too frank and stare at the wonderful manhood of those tribes. I travelled to other tribes around the world with my work and found many people who were always naked. Breasts, vagina, buttocks, penises and erections and testicles were just part of life and myself and camera were welcome. Coming to the West I still swim naked as this is all I am used to. I just go a little way from the main crowd and take off all my clothes. No one bothers me. I love it. If an erect man comes near me I don't mind.


-Submitted July 5, 2012
Man on the Beach
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My friends and I were on a main beach when a foreign looking man came down and undressed near us and went naked into the water. We were shocked but amused. He came out again and asked if we minded because it was allowed in his country. We said we did not mind really but we were just surprised. He sat next to us and as he talked he played with his penis. We watched intrigued. He became very erect and ejaculated and then seemed relieved. We were very turned on by this sudden emission. He then walked up into the sandhills and disappeared. It was an amazing event. I still remember his penis and orgasm and ejaculation with very fond memories.


-Submitted July 5, 2012
Love Nude Beaches
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love to go to nude beaches and lay on my back, raise my knees and spread my legs wide apart, showing my vagina and anus. I love to see the men look as it excites me very much to the point that my juices run out of my vagina. I will also subtly play with my clitoris from time to time to excite the men. I love the attention very much and find it totally addictive. When I get to a certain point of excitement I have to masturbate to orgasm no matter who is watching. Sometimes I feel really disgusting, and sometimes women complain, but don't care. It makes me feel absolutely wonderful to have men watch me orgasm. My sexual release is very powerful.


-Submitted July 5, 2012
Amazing Beach Village
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Whenever I can afford it I go to a beach in Europe where a section away from chilren is devoted to public exhibitionism, masturbation and every form of sex. I have a wonderful time and see everything happening among complete strangers. A woman will drop to her knees in front of a handsome man with a big thick penis and suck it in front of everyone. He does not complain. Beautiful couples in sixty nine oral sex positions are seen right next to you. I can masturbate next to men and orgasm all day. It is wonderful. I stay for about two weeks and enjoy the village which is also nude as well as the showers. At night people dress up but sex can be seen in the windows of the hotel rooms. I just let myself go and have sex with whoever I like. I can't wait until I can go again. In the meantime I have to do as best I can at home which is sad for me as it is boring and conservative and everyone complains and you expect the police and helicopters at any moment. I miss the beautiful men and their lovely cocks squirting in front of me.


-Submitted July 5, 2012
So Exciting
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I made myself a tiny soft thin cloth g-string from the end of an old singlet with thin elastic support, so I look almost naked. I can draw the material (which is the hem of the singlet with thin elastic in it) together at the front so it is only 25mm (1 inch) wide. My cock and balls hang in a soft thin pouch. The other end is gathered and tied under my balls. As soon as women and girls see me standing in this, there is great excitement of nudging and pointing, mouths wide open in amazement and the cameras come out immediately. When I walk to the water's edge every lustful female eye follows me. It is a very huge sexual thrill for me. They prefer to not let me see them looking lewdly and some put on sunglasses or wait until my back is turned. Standing half in the water I look naked from the back and I see them, from the corner of my eye, all sitting up and looking from the beach and with cameras out. I pretend I am just being normal self and do not look directly at them. I often ask if they mind my wicked brief garmrnt and most say they don't. Some ask if I got at a beauty shop and are surprised when i say i made it myself. Perhaps they think I am homosexual when I say I made it myself. On my way back from the water the material is now wet and clinging to my genitals, showing the shape of my penis and testicles and this excites me very much. I can feel my juices flowing under many intent female eyes. I will dry off letting them all get various views of my bare buttocks and wet full genital pouch. I will then apply liberal amount of olive oil and let that soak into the thin soft cotton pouch, making it cling to my penis and testicles, showing clear outlines of my genitals. Morning sun shows everything very clearly and is good for female photography. When I lie down and pretend to be asleep, with my hat over my eyes, raize my knees and spread my legs very wide apart, all the cameras come out and girls will even sneak right up to me to take a photo. As the material of my pouch is tied together under my balls you can see my anus as only tiny thin hat elastic is there. Many girls and women creep right up between my open thighs to get this photo. By then I am erect which reasts great joy in the women and side shots are popular. I really want to orgasm by now and my juices and flowing out of the soft thin cotton. This also is joyfully observed and filmed by the delighted girls and women. It as a very great high sexual feeling to me and seems to be really genuinely enjoyed and appreciated very much by the women as well. Of course there will always be some who do not approve.


-Submitted July 6, 2012
Just have to do it
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I'm a female in my early thirties and have had little flirtations in the past. You know the normal kind- a male co-worker and I were heading home from a construction site and asked if we could stop at a bar for a couple of drinks. I said that it would be okay. Then he told me there was a nice park across the street, and let's go check it out. I was 22 years old then, sandy blonde hair, blue eyes, slender and wore a 38B bra. He suggested we rest against the tree and within a short time after the couple of drinks, I was nodding off (we had both worked hard that day - electricians). Next thing, I woke up suddenly. My blouse was open and my bra pulled up over my boobs. He was sucking and biting on my tits, while his right hand was down my unopened jeans which were partially pulled down along with my panties. He inserted a couple of his fingers up my vagina while still sucking on my tits, saying I have to spend equal time on both of them. I felt myself getting very warm and my cunt getting very wet. I just continued laying on my back under that big tree, enjoying the breeze and his fingers now massaging my clit. He pulled his penis out of his pants telling me to keep my eyes closed and not move. I felt something moist near my clit and vagina and opened my eyes to see 6 or 7 young to old men rubbing their penises while he was stradling me. They then started egging him on yelling Fuck her pussy! Fuck her in the ass! as they masterbated. I laid there frozen unable and unwilling to move. The thought of having all these men watching me as I was about to be screwed for the first time, excited me and made me very moist! The fact that my period started that day made me even more horny, but I didn't say anything. He pushed his cock into me so hard, I thought I was seeing stars. While he continued to pound me, the guys started to help out squeezing and sucking my tits. Then one of the other guys put his fingers up my ass. That startled me - boy did it hurt. After he finally pulled out and rolled over, the older guy (about 65) asked if he could go up my ass. I said it was getting late and the boss was expecting us back. On the ride back to our company he put one arm around my shoulder and down my blouse. I kept thinking on the next road job maybe we could find another park and he could try going up my ass (another new experience). But we'd have to find an audience and just do it! But more on that later!!!


-Submitted July 6, 2012
Neighbor shows her appreciation
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Some time ago I posted a story about my new next door neighbor whose husband is a prude and not satisfying her sexual needs. She walked in on me one day when I was cleaning up my motorcycle. I was wearing what I usually do when I am doing anything outside my house or back yard. I have a really worn loose legged pair of jersey shorts that leave nothing to the imagination and when she walked in I was kneeling down and my cock was hanging out one leg. I made no attempt to cover myself and she made it obvious she liked what she saw and starred at my cock all the while we talked. Having her pay so much attention to my cock only helped to make it bigger and protrude out of my shorts all the more. As it grew it also started to seep some pre cum which caused her to start rubbing her pussy under the short robe she was wearing. I took that as an invite so I got up and walked over to where she was sitting on a stool I have in the garage which put her face even with my cock. She reached for my cock and I reached for the garage door closer and she proceeded to suck my cock. From that time on we meet frequently and increased our enjoyment to 69 and fucking. Once in a while we skinny dip in my above ground pool and have become good friends. The other day she called me and said she had a girlfriend who had the same problem she did and that her husband was a prude also. She asked me if she could bring her over sometime and agreed and we set up a time. The only thing she asked was for me to tease her girlfriend a little like I did her. I said I had and idea and when they came over I was up on the deck around the pool wearing a long T shirt. They walked through the gate and I walked over to where they were and they looked up and were able to see I had nothing on except my T shirt. My neighbor didn't say anything and her girlfriends eyes were glued to my cock. With them both starring up at my cock it grew before their eyes. Finally I sat down on the edge of the deck which put my cock right in line with their heads. My neighbor took the hint and walked right up to me and took me in her mouth. Her girlfriend didn't say a word right away then said..Hey...save some of that for me ! My neighbor told me as her girlfriend was sucking my cock that seeing me standing there with my cock out turned both of them on. At that point upon hearing that I felt that familiar tingle and shot a huge load into her friends mouth. She turned to my neighbor and kissed her and let some of my cum run into my neighbor's mouth and they both smiled and said...mmmmm good !


-Submitted July 6, 2012
A complete surprise...
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The house next to mine is a duplex and the lady that lives in the side next to me is a very pleasant lady ! Plain but cute...never wears makeup...but I have noticed she actually has a nice figure. A cute butt and possibly nice legs although I have never seen her in anything but jeans or knee length skirts. She never fails to smile at me when she sees me and I am kind of turned on by her overbite. I have no idea about her breasts as she is always covered when she comes home from work. Just the opposite of me as I usually wear very little working around the house and even less inside. One evening, I decided to accidentally be completely naked when she walked by my living room window and see if she noticed. The first night she walked right on by and into her house and i didn't think she saw me so the next night I timed it so as she walked up the drive I opened the door naked again to check on the mail. This time she did glance at me a waved. That had me a little confused so later that night when I saw her living room lights go out I went to my bedroom and peeked out at her bedroom which was right across from mine and watched her pull down the covers and then begin to undress. As she took off her blouse I was happy to see she had on a skimpy bra and when she took that off had some very nice titties. She kind of massaged and caressed them and unbuttoned her jeans and slid the Zipper down and slipped her jeans down over her hips...She had her back to me and revealed not a cute butt, but a beautiful ass! All the time I was watching her I was stroking my cock and by now had a raging hard on. All of sudden her light went off and I thought I should return thee favor so I let the blind and shades open then went over to my door and turned on my lights and acted like I was just coming into the room. I stroked my cock some more and walked over to my computer and opened a porn site and had it turned somewhat toward the window and found a very explicit movie of a girl sucking a guy's cock and laid back on the bed right in front of the window and laid there jacking off until I cum all over my body. I had just cum and winding down from my pleasure when her light came on and she was sitting there in the window watching me with her sweet smile on her face. I kind of sheepishly smiled back and turned off my light. The next night I was waiting for her to come home from work so I could apologize and when she came up the drive I went out the front door to talk to her and she said. I guess I finally got your attention...wasn't that fun...let's do it again...only in the same room ! We have...but every once in a while we like to put on a show for each other and we have taken our exhibitionist tendencies on the road and find others to expose ourselves to accidentally !


-Submitted July 6, 2012
The party
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife and I attended a house party during the past Christmas Holidays. After the party was over and everyone had left for their home, we were sittin around with two other couples talking and having a good time visiting. We had all had our share of the Christmas Spirits and we were fairly intoxicated. Somehow, and for the life of me I can't remember, we started to play some type of board game. This board game was very adult in nature. A player would throw a pair of dice to move to a section on the playing board. The section that the players piece would land on determined which stack of cards he would draw from. The stack of cards contained different questions pertainin to sex, personal satisfaction, your partners fantasies, and some dare cards.

We all had been playing for a couple of hours and also drinking a little more that we should have. Everyone was having fun answering sex questions and taking a few of the dares as prescribed by the cards. As the game progressed, there were enough of the dare cards drawn that had two of the girl in their panties and bras and one of the guys in his under shorts. My turn came and I drew a dare card which dared me to kiss the female to my left on her bare boob. The girl to my left was one of the girls in her panties and bra. She pulled up her bra exposing her boobs and I took my time in giving them a kiss. We all got a good laugh out of this. The girl that belong to the boob I kissed return to playing the game with both boobs still exposed.

My wife turn came, and she drew a dare card which dared her to strip to only her panties. My wife is not much of an exhibitionist and it took her a little while to get down to her panties and it was apparent that she was a bit embarrassed. However, after another good stiff drink, she seemed to feel comfortable in only panties. The game progresses futher and now everyone was in only panties or undershorts. All the women were now totally topless. We had all drank enough to be really silly and without any doubts, we were all pretty well wasted. My wife drew another dare card which dared her to strip her mate using only her teeth. After much laughing and teasing, I finally stood up and my wife, with her hands behind her back, began to get enough grip on my undershorts to start them to come off. After a couple of minutes and hard work from my wife, I was not standing before everyone without anything at all on. Everyone got a real good laugh out of this. I found it really exciting to be nude infront of the rest of the people, and I was now in a simi-state of having an erection. One of the other guys dared my wife to lick my penis. She had just enough to drink to do just that. She not only licked my penis, but she took it deep into her mouth.

When my wife did that, it opened the way for the others to remove the rest of their clothing. Now everyone was nude and one of the couples was really getting passionate in their feeling and touching. I remember asking my wife what she though about what was happening and she thought it was O.K. She removed her panties and pulled me between her legs. As it turned out we were the only couple that ended up having sex. All the others were watching us. When I realized everyone was watching the wife and I having sex, it thrilled me to the point that I prematurely came. My wife and I probably enjoyed sex that night more that we have in a long time.

I think about that evening and often wish I could do a repeat of the night. My wife also thinks about it and has expressed some desires to perhaps do a party at our house. However, when I think of that particular evening I always get an extream erection. I have agreed with my wife about having a party at our house and in hopes we can have another repeat performance in front of others.


-Submitted July 7, 2012
They watched me
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had enjoyed the day at a nude beach and now that it was late in the afternoon, it was time to leave. I wrapped a towel around me, gathered my beach towel and other belongings and started to walk the lengthy distant back to the parking area. Once in the parking area and not having encountered meeting anyone else, I decided to put only my t-shirt on for the drive home. I was going to drive nude from the waiste down.

I exited the parking lot and made a short drive to the interstate. Once on the interstate, I didn't have an exit for almost fifteen miles. As I drove, I played with my penis, keeping it erect. As I drove toward my exit I past several vehicles. I began to notice that very seldom any drivers would even glance my way. So, I considered it safe to continue to play and stroke my stiff penis. I was approaching my exit and had made the drive on the interstate with no problems. Once I had exited, I would have to drive a few blocks and make a right turn at the signal light. As I approached the signal light, I noticed two women walking along the sidewalk on my passenger's side. I past the women and the light changed, causing me to make a stop. I kept watching the women as they walked in my direction while I was waiting for the light to change. I knew that they would walk pass my vehicle before a signal change. I quickly thought about covering with a towel I had next to me on the front seet. For some reason I decided against it and just waited until they came even with me. One of the women looked my way and after taking a few more steps, she realized I was nude from the waist down. She then got her friend's attention and they turn and took a couple steps back toward me. Just as they did the light changed and I began to drive off. As I past them, they both got a good look. I glanced in my rear view mirror and saw both of them laughing and giving me the O.K. sign.

I really felt excited that they saw me in my simi-nude state and decided to make the block and give them another look. I made the block and as I turned back onto the street, I saw the two women still walking on the side walk. I slowly approached them. As I came even with them, they looked around and saw I was going to give them another look. The two women came to the edge of the curb and faced the street. I had slowed down to almost a walking speed. As I got even with them, they began to shout for me to show them what I had. After a bit of thinking and having not seen any other vehicles on this small street, I would pull over to the curb just ahead of them. I watched in my mirror as they quickened their pace and approached my passenger's side. I knew if anything happened I could alway just drive off. The first woman looked in and then leaned on my car window and just stood there a few seconds before saying anything. When she did speak, she said, Well, this is the first time I have ever been flashed, and laughed. She stepped back just enough to let her friend to lean in the window to see me. She said nothing but I could tell she was not believing her eyes as to what she was seeing.

I sat for a few minutes, with them watching me slowly stroking my penis and told them I must leave. The woman that spoke told me that I should enter the drive where the vacant building was just down the street and let them watch me play with my penis. I considered what she said for a couple second and told her that sounded good. I drove slowly to the drive and turned my vehicle so I could see up and down the street. It wasn't long before they arrived. One stood on the passenger's side and the other stood on my side of the car. I began to stroke my still stiff penis. I looked at one and then the other of the women. Both had big smiles and both were rubbing their boob through their tops. I continued to stroke and it wasn't long before I had unloaded my self. I continue to slowly stroke my now wilting penis and both women were applauding me. The told me thanks for a grand time and anytime I was in the neighborhood and saw them, to beep my horn. I then drove away satisfied that they had enjoyed what they had seen.

This happen almost three years ago. Since then, everytime I return home from the nude beach, I always drive with only a T-shirt on and nothing else. So far I have encounter at least a half dozen women willing to watch me stroke my penis. I have not had any of the women to protest my actions. I am sure I will one day. But until now, I am enjoying my hobby.


-Submitted July 7, 2012
My cousin
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My female first cousin and I are the same age. Our birthdays are only a week apart. As children, we attended school together and in the summer we were always at each other's house playing together. In high school, we were often in the same classes. Shannon and I were very big buddies. After graduating high school we even worked for the same department store. I was working to save for college and Shannon was working to buy her first car.

After several months, Shannon had the funds for a down payment on a car. I was still ridding my motor scooter back and forth to work and saving my money for an education. One day we both had worked a short shift. Shannon wanted me to go for a ride in her new car. We left work and Shannon and I rode around town and got several compliments from some friends on the new vehicle. We then rode down the beach road. We stopped to get some snacks and some soda, then continued down the road to the beach. When we arrived at the beach, there was hardly anyone there. We sat on the trunk of her car drinking soda and eating our snacks. Shannon remarked how inviting the water was and I agreed. In a few minutes Shannon was pulling her shoes off and inviting me to join her in wading in the surf. I pulled my shoes off, rolled my pants up past my knees and joined her. We waded a few hundred yards down the beach and then turned back toward her car. We again sat on the car's trunk and admired the beauty of the surf as it met the beach. We noticed that there was no one left on the beach.

Without warning Shannon proclaimed that it was time to have fun. I looked at her with a puzzled look and inquired what she meant. She only grinned and began to pull her dress over her head. I watched as she stood before me in only her panties and bra. She told me she was going for a swim. She then pulled her bra and panties off. This was the first time I had ever seen her nude. Her body was simply beautiful. I had never suspected she had such a beautiful shaped body. She grinned at me and said, Come on, let's do it. With a little hesitation, I thought to myself, Why not? Shannon was already in the water before I started to disrobe. She was standing waist deep facing me and motioning for me to come in. I pulled my clothes off and for the first time I was totaly naked in front of Shannon. I ran toward the surf. I could not help getting a erection as I ran toward her. Her eyes were upon my hard penis as it bounced while I ran.

Once in the water, we had fun splashing water on each other and trying to duck each other beneath the surface. We played around for almost half an hour. In the time I was playing, I actually forgot about both of us being naked. At one point Shannon brushed her leg against my penis, and this caused me to be come aroused. I though I would try something, hoping Shannon didn't get upset. I got behind Shannon, ducked underwater, put my head between her legs lifting her up on my shoulders. I carried her several feet before I dumped her in the water. She came to the surface laughing. She wanted me to do it again. I repeated the same procedure and this time when I dumped her in the water, she came up and ran her hand through my legs dumping me backwards.

After a while we got out of the water and went back to her car. We sat on the trunk again and talk about how much fun we had. I slid off the trunk and from where I stood I had almost a direct view of her breast. Shannon noticed this and she reached out with her feet and rubbed my still stiff penis. We spent the rest of the visit at the beach inspecting each other's body and playing with each other's body. We did not have sex, but the way thing went, I feel within a short time we will be really inspecting each other's body. Shannon and I have been to the beach several time and always end up nude and playing together.


-Submitted July 8, 2012
Hitch Hiking and Exhibitionism
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I was in a situation where I had to hitch hike overseas by myself. It was on a country road away from main towns and there were no buses or trains. There were wonderful mountains,forests and rivers however to look at as I walked. After a long time walking a car with two men stopped for me. They looked nice so I took the risk. As we drove we talked about all sorts of things. As I sat in the back I noticed some magazines on the seat mext to me. They did not notice as I looked at them. They were very beautiful books about nude photography in nature and they aroused me considerably. I asked them what they did for a living and they said they were photographers. One book was of naked couples having sex in the most beautiful erotic situations I had ever seen. My body warmed and my face flushed but they never saw me looking at the books. I was getting hot and they said they would stop as we would soon come to a beautiful river. We drove off the main road for quite a while and stopped on the banks of a lovely. We all got out and walked along the wooded and ferned river banks. It was very beautiful. The men were hot and decided to stop at a small sandy part of the river bank and swim. To my shock they just casually took off all their clothes and walked into the water casually inviting me to join them. This was a very liberal country so I should not have been surprised. I did not know what to do as my culture was conservative. Come on, you are beautiful, so please join us, and take off all your clothes, there are no people here, they said. I was trembling with nervousness but the erotic photos put a tiny beginning of desire in me. The men were also handsome and had very good bodies, I noticed, as they stood naked on the river bank. Very nervously and with my whole body trembling I began to unbutton my blouse and unzip my jeans. After a long time I was naked and started walking into the river. They turned around and looked at me and said, see, you are very beautiful. The water was lovely and I enjoyed it and felt the sensuality of being naked and the water between my legs. Being with two handsome naked men eas also exciting. After some time we all came out and sat naked on the grass. We talked about everything again as in the car. The conversation turned to photography and nature and they explained they do all sorts of work including erotic art. This conversation stirred desire in me and I looked sideways at the two handsome naked men but did let them see me. Their bodies were very rugged and very attractive indeed. As were talked about eroticism and sensuality I noticed one man's penis enlarge, the head swell and erect slightly. As we contiued I kept and eye on his arousal and noticed droplets of juice form on the end of his penis and fall onto the grass between his legs. He was definitely aroused I thought and I felt my clitoris begin to swell! Without warning the men asked me if I would pose naked for them in the forest, adding that they thought I had perfect figure for their kind of work. I was flattered but very nervous and not sure if to trust them. After they explained I would be totally control I agreed. They took many shots of me in amoung the rich lush green ferns and against beautiful white bark ash trees. With the two men contantly looking at me completely naked I began to feel very aroused and my vagina began to fill with juice and slowly trickle down the inside of my thighs. The men said nothing. My nipples swelled and erected painfully and I felt very exposed indeed. Again the men said nothing. My vagina swelled very obviously much to my surprise. I had no idea I would react like this. They said I was perfect and them mentioned another aspect of erotic photography they did. This was bondage in nature. I trembled even more and was feeling very vunerable and aroused with these very rugged masculine men. I could not say no to them for some reason. A side of me emerged that I did not know even existed. Being completely naked in a foreign country with handsome foreign men, seemed to bring it all out in me. So I then allowed them to tie me with thick soft rope in many, many, very, very erotic positions indeed, that exposed all my very intimate parts. I one postion my knees were tied right up and back, but also spread apart as far as possible, so that my vagina and anus were wide open. Many close up shots of this very intimate vunerable female postion were taken. Both men kept saying oh! oh! so! so! lovely!! My vagina was now running with my juices freely but the men said nothing. I felt totally vunerable and totally intimately exposed to the world. Strangely however I was very sexually aroused indeed. I one sequence on stiil and video I was asked to masturbate and had my two fingers right up my vagina. I almost orgasmed and them men just said, come darling if you want to, it is just natural. I was amased. Later I did anal photos and had my finger right up my anus. I was enjoying it so much. There were many shots of me fingering my clitoris so that it was very swollen and visible as it was right out of it's hood. I did sequences with a big dildo upm my vagina and anus and that is when I came with a huge orgasm and squirted my juices everywhere in big gushes. Oh lovely they both said. This was recorded on video and with sound they said. I noticed both men were now very erect with lovely big wet penises and swollen soaked dripping testicles. We now did sex sequences with one man entering my vagina and anus with his now very wet erect penis. I could not believe I was doing this but was hopelessly aroused by this time. We spend a week together and I began to love it and will go back to visit them again. The sent copies of all photos and videos and they were really beautiful. We have become friend for a long time I think. My photos have been in many magazines and I have been paid very well. I never imagined hitch hiking could be so arousing! I love to go nude and masturbate everywhere now as it reminds me of my sexual adventures by the forest river overseas. I also model nude here and do erotic sequences and love it and still get very, very wet and swollen. The male photographers say nothing, but I know they love it as it arouses them as I notice!!


-Submitted July 8, 2012
The begining
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been an exhibitionist for most of my life. I have had many strange thing happen to me while either flashing others or being nude where I wasn't supose to be. But, recently something happen that surprised me. This happened with a female cousin whom I though knew nothing of my exhibitionist activities.

My cousin, Angie came to my house one day to visit. We had a very nice visit, even starting the grill and doing a few hamburgers on the patio. Afterwards we were sitting talking about things like work, her children, and life in general. As she was about to leave, she turned and asked if I would do her a huge favor. I replied that if she needed a favor, I would help her anyway I could. Angie asked me sincerely and point blank if I would flash one of her co-workers. I stood there in silence for a minutes, then with a surprised tone in my voice asked, You want me to do what? Angie again repeted her request. Then she made the statement that she had been aware that I had done some flashing and was indeed an exhibitionist. She told me that she knew this for a fact since she had seen me once when I flashed at the local swimming pool. After thinking it over and getting information about her co-worker, I agreed to her request.

Two day later I went to my cousins' house. Angie had invited her co-worker, Karen over to use her new hot tub. When I arrived at Angie's house, I followed her instructions and let myself in through the side gate leading to the area of the hot tub. Angie and Karen were in their bathing suits and enjoying a mixed drink in the tub. Angie introduced me to Karen and told me to help myself to the drinks. I poured a drink, retrieved a lawn chair and moved it near enough to talk with them. Karen was a nice person, but a little on the shy side. After talking for a while, I found Karen was really a very friendly person with an attractive personality. Through listening and talking to both Angie and Karen, I found that Karen didn't have a boyfriend or had ever been one to date. I also noticed that Karen had just enough drinks to be a bit giddy.

After a time, Angie asked if I had brought my swim trunks so I could enjoy the hot tub. I told her that I had not. Karen said that was too bad because I didn't know what I was missing. I made a little joke that I guess I could get in wearing my jeans. Karen responded that wet jeans would make a person feel ickey. Angie looked at Karen and said, Well, I suppose the only thing to do is for him to keep from getting his jeans wet is to pull them off. Karen then spoke without thinking. She said, Yeah, that would be the most senseable thing to do. Angie looked at me and nodded my cue that the time was right.

I stood up and not having any underwear on, it didn't take but a couple of seconds to be completly out of my clothing and heading toward the hot tub. I was watching Karen's face. Her mouth was open in surprise and her eyes were too. I climbed in on Karen's side and sat next to her. Still, her mouth was open in total surprise. I looked at Angie and she was having to look away to keep from laughing. In a few seconds Karen finally said somethng. She was stammering that she had never seen a man naked before, not in real life. We sat silently in the tub for a few minutes and the entire time Karen was keeping her eyes glued on me.

Angie suggested that it was time for another round of drinks. I though I would give Karen a good look and said I wouldn't mind getting them. I made a slow exit from the hot tub. This was to give Both Angie and Karen a good view of my entire body. I took my time in getting the drinks and was in a position that I could see both Karen and Angie. Karen was whispering to Angie. I returned with the drinks and stood between Angie and Karen as I served them. I then got back in the tub. After a few minutes, Angie informed me that Karen had a question for me. I allow her to ask. The question was, Can I get a close up look at your manhood? I nodded and smiled. I stood up and was only inches away from Karen's face. She looked me over real close. The Angie reached out and wrapped her hand around my cock and stroke it a couple of times. Karen's face had a look of wonder on it. Then she slowly brought up her hand and gently touched the head of my penis. She slowly let her fingers go up my shaft then down to my testicles. Now with both hands, she gentle felt of my testicles, the moved her hands to wrap them around my not stiff cock. Karen had changed her position and was not close enough to reach behind me and through my legs to cup her hand around my testicles.

With what was going on in the hot tub, I was truly enjoying myself. I was a bit shocked when Angie asked Karen if she wanted to taste me. Karen didn't answer. She just had an odd look on her face. Angie moved around and with her mouth slowly took my penis in her mouth. She sucked and licked for a few seconds and then moved back. Karen was slowly leaning forward. She stuck her tongue out and gave the head of my cock a small lick, then another, and another. Then she began to take my stiff cock into her mouth. Karen spent enough time that I was about to loose my composure. Angie gently pulled Karen back and with her hand, finished me off. Karen's eyes follow each drop of semen to the water.

Afterwards we were all dressed and sitting around the patio table. Karen smiled and told Angie that she would like to come back and use the hot tub again if only I came too. Angie told her she was welcome anytime and she would be sure to invite me. I took it upon myself to ask Karen out for dinner the next night. She accepetd.

The next night we went to a nice resturant and enjoyed a great dinner. After dinner Karen insisted that we go back to her place. Once at her place she requested for me to show her my penis again. I did as she wished. Then Karen, without any hesitation, informed me that after twenty-eight years, she was still a virgin, she had never had sex before. I simply could not believe it. She wanted me to show her what sex was all about. We went into her bedroom and after we were both nude, I was a gentle as I could be with her. I first told her everything I could about sex then we got down to the fine arts of sex.

I have been going out with Karen for a few weeks and it appears that she is a great student when it comes to learning about sex. We practice safe sex and Karen is on the pill. So with a few more courses Karen will be a graduate of the home study course. I really believe Karen and I have something going beside just having sex. I hope so, because I really enjoy being with Karen.


-Submitted July 8, 2012
Enjoying showing everything
Undecided
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

For as long as I can remember, I have enjoyed showing my all to the world. I get particularly aroused by being either nearly nude with short shorts that allow for others to have a good view up the leg of the shorts or just plain having nothing on. When I was a lot younger I would get an immediate erection hard as a crowbar just thinking about showing. As I get old it takes a lot of encouragement and rubbing to get hard. I frequently visit a beach at a large lake that has sand extending nearly a mile from one end of the beach to the other. I sometimes slip into the water with just my thong on and slip it off after I am in the water. I tie it to a buoy and then swim the length of the beach and back. It gives me a lot of excitement to think that others that are swimming nearby don't know that I'm nude of if they notice that's ok too. Sometimes after I return to the spot on the beach where my towel is, I replace the thong and walke to my towel. Frequently, I hanging out one side of the other and those that are on towels nearby get to see everything. After I lay back on the towel for a while and things warm up (when I first get out of the water the equipment has shrunk up from being cold) I start to get semi-hard or somethimes fully erect. With the minimal thong that means that things are usually visible or semi-visible. This beach is near a college and the girls from there usually gravitate to the end of the beach where most everyone is in either very minimal suits or non at all. Recently, I came out of the water with things swinging free. There were 4 girls on a towel near mine so I put my hand over my friend to keep him from swinging. One of the girls immediately said, Hey, guy, let it swing, that's what we enjoy. I removed my hand, but my friend then started rising to attention. All four of the girls applauded. I don't really have a large piece of equipment, but I enjoy massaging it, and taking it to climax. Sometimes I do this when I'm laying out on the beach if it looks like no one is objecting to some of the initial playing with it. About a month ago there was a girl with an inflatable raft and I started talking with her. She and I took turns pushing each other around on the raft in the shallow water. I was enjoying having her push me around and I realized that my equipment was hanging out and visible for her to see and it was excited enough to be about half erect. I was watching her eyes and enjoying that she was spending a lot of time looking at my crotch with a big smile on her face. I didn't however notice that she had pushed me over near a pontoon boat with about 8 people on it. When I realized that, I looked up into the pontoon boat and all 8 of them were staring at my equipment which by that time was fully erect. I slid off into the water to pretend that I was embarrassed by them seeing it, but I really wasn't. I would have stayed there all day and let them look if they wanted to. I frequently shave my pubic area to remove all the hair. After you get used to it, it really feels great.


-Submitted July 8, 2012
Childhood Habits Continue Today
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

This story is a continuation from a prevoius post, above, with the same title posted on 5 July 2012. Two boys from my street used to come to my house and we would go under the very low hanging pepper trees in my backyard and they would ask me to pull down my panties and show them my vagina. They would pull down their pants and show me their penises and as we got older show me how to masturbate them and do oral sex with them. My parents never found out. It was very exciting for me. My two boy friends from my childhood remained my friends and did many other things with me as we got older. We progressed to do very daring things and they would expose me to people. Once they took me to the entrance of a lit laneway at night and made me take all my clothes off and then they handcuffed me to a steel rail high above my head and put a ball mouth bondage gag on me. They hid in the dark nearby to see what would happen if people walked past and saw me. I was extremely excited indeed as they had also strapped and buckled a steel bondage leg spreader between my ankles, to keep my legs very wide apart. People walking home would look up the laneway and see her and stop in shock and either walk past, not wanting to get involved or walk up to her to see more cleary. It was Friday night and two men saw her and come down the lane to have a closer look. They were amazed and tried to release the handcuffs but they were very strong steel and key locked. After thinking for a while, and not being able to talk to me, and seeing me completely helpless, began to fondle my breasts and squeeze my nipples. This aroused me a lot and they noticed this and so also fingered my vagina and clitoris. This naked, helpless situation was very exciting for me and I also knew my boy friends would protect me. The men enjoyed fingering me very much and stuck two fingers repeatedly all the way up my vagina and teased my clitoris until it was very erect and I was aching to orgasm, squirt and urinate all at the same time. One man got the idea to go around behind me and play with my buttocks and open them and finger my anus. He used my wetness from my vagina to stick his finger all the way up my rectum and move it up and down over and over until I almost orgasmed. I was now in a very highly aroused state, gag in mouth and legs wide apart. No one else came down the laneway so the men began to take off their trousers and have sex with me. I was very excited to see two very thick, erect penises. One man went behind me and one in front and I was impaled in my vagina and rectum by two very wet, stiff, thick penises. They both thrust strongly for a long time, taking me to great erotic sensual states of mind. Being completely naked and exposed to the public as well as helpless, gave a huge increase to my normal sexual excitement. Just then two other men stopped at the laneway and come down to watch, and then a couple. No one said anything but just watched, thinking it was just a sex show I had allowed. The men began to masturbate like it was a dogging scene and, the woman of the couple, got so excited she pulled her man's penis out of his trousers and began to suck it. With all this amazing sexual exhibitionism of males and females, seeing so many men's penises, and having two thick cocks thrusting deep up inside me, back and front, at the same time, I suddenly orgasmed wildly !!! My orgasm went on and on so I lost count of how many orgasms I had. After a very long time I calmed down, still hanging naked by my wrists, legs wide apart with semen running out of my vagian and rectum. It was so exciting totally satisfying and my senses tingled for a long time. My friends emerged out of the darkness and explained to the audience I was a willing submissive and hoped they enjoyed the saw as much as I did. We went home and I slept like a baby, dreaming of what we could do next. I think this routine would take a lot of beating for the incedible thrilling sexual feelings of excitement, and gorgeous sensations produced by the total invasion of my breasts, nipples, vagina and rectum it produced in me because I was also in a very helpless vunerable naked bound situation, a plaything for anyone passing. This is my perfect form of exhibitionism. It is very exciting and totally satisfying for me. I beleive I am very lucky to have my two male friends to protect me while I have so many exciting and sexual adventures. So far we have had no legal or harmful incidents. A similar situation is Dogging in public carparks at night. See websites on Dogging. Hope you enjoyed our story again.


-Submitted July 10, 2012
Our Accepted Heathy Public Sex and Exhibitionism
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My husband and I have sex in the bushes in a special spot and people know when we will be there. We go there on certain weekday afternoons and weekend days at the exact same time. It works wonderfully and we never look directly at them and no one reports us. We slowly undress until we are completely naked and my hisband is very erect and then have a long, long foreplay to warm ourselves and audience up. Out the corner of our eye we can see our regular visitors and any new ones. I get wonderfully excited by being watched by strangers while I am completely naked with my legs bent up and very wide apart and having my vagina and clitoris licked by my husband. I love to see a lot of men, erect and masturbating with their pants down around their ankles, standing all around me, and looking at me naked having sex in the open air. My husband loves showing his penis to the women who often come to watch and we have great sex. We think this is the best way to be in the public and show off and be aroused. People soon know it is a sex spot and warn us if suspicious people arrive. Certain beach bushes and sand dunes are likely spots around the world. For us it is best turn on. Enjoy.


-Submitted July 11, 2012
Neighbours
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Having read a few accounts of people flashing their neighbours on a regular basis I wanted to add my own cautionary tale. I had a 40 year old spinster living opposite me and I soon learned that she liked to spy on me and I too decided to 'go for it'. Quite regularly maybe once or twice a week our schedules would coincide and I was able to give her some good viewing sessions of 30 minutes to an hour most times and I know she was always watching so I knew we are having fun. It came to an end when she moved away but recently I was talking to another neighbour who told me all about a friend of hers who used to live a few doors down and who used to invite friends around to watch the guy across the road getting naked and masturbating in full view of her bedroom window. I went bright red and I'm sure she noticed. maybe she even knew it was me without fessing up. That taught me a lesson although I get incredibly turned on when I think it over lol.


-Submitted July 12, 2012
Getting to know my neighbor
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I live in a rather rural area with only one neighbor living fairly close. This neighbor,Joyce is a late thrty-something year old lady that lives alone. In the past five years she has lived there, I have only seen her a half-dozen times and have talked with her only a couple of times. Our houses are located several hundred yards apart and she has a privacy fence that runs along the edge of her side of the property that seperates us. In the summer months, I usually dress as I please in and out of my house. Often I will do yard work or perhaps work in my shop in the nude. I have made this my practice for the past ten years I have lived in this location.

Several months ago, I was restoring an old oak wardrobe in the shop. I had been working most of the day on the project and had not been wearing any clothes at all. I decided to take a break and go into the house for a bite to eat. After having my lunch, I returned to the shop and continued working on the old wardrobe. I had sanded it down and was now ready to give it the first coat of varnish. I heard a noise behind me and when I turned around, my neighbor was standing at the doorway of my shop. I spoke to her and she returned my greeting. Although I was nude and standing directly in front of her, apparently it did not bother her in the least. She told me she was taking a walk down the road and decided to stop in for a visit. I started to apologize for not wearing any clothing, but then I thought why should I since I was at my place and didn't invite this person over. She started to make conversation and I continued my work and would return conversation with her.

She made comments on the work I was doing and stated that I was doing a great job. I had finished varnishing one side and was now on the side of the wardrobe in which she was standing. As I worked, and not having a stitch of clothing on, there was no way that she kept from seeing my entire body. She never uttered one word about me not having clothes on. After several minutes, I offered her a chair. She accepted the invitation to sit down and without a pause, continued to talk. Finally she stopped for a brief time and I turned to look at her. She was just sitting there looking at me. Then she asked, Do you often work in the nude? I told her I did and I felt very comfortable doing it. Her next question after a few minutes was, Am I making you feel uncomfortable being here? I told her I was not the least uncomfortable with her being there and returned the question. Are you uncomfortable with me being nude while you are here? Her answer was surprising. She answered, I believe a person has the right to be nude whenever he wishes. She also told me that she often did housework in the nude and sometimes sat on her deck bird watching in the nude.

I had finished the first coat of varnish and needed to let it dry before doing more work on the wardrobe. I was beginning to become accustom to this neighbor. I offered her a cup of coffee from the pot I always had going in the shop. She accepted and I pulled another chair up next to her. We sat and drank our coffee and became better acquainted. I found Joyce was a very charming person and she wasn't at all bothered about my nudity. We must have talked about an hour, when she decided it was time for her to return to her house. I told her she was welcome anytime. I also told her that should she drop by, she would probably find me in the nude because that was the way I liked to be around my house. She chuckled and told me the same thing.

A couple of weeks went by and I decided to pay Joyce a visit. I had a pair of bluejeans and a pull- over shirt on when I knocked on her door. When she opened the door, she was totally in the nude. Although I could not help looking at her well tanned and well toned body, I found she was not annoyed. She invited me in and served me some ice tea. We visited for at least two hours and several times Joyce had gotten up and I had gotten a great view of her body. Upon my departing her house, I was invited to come back whenever I wished.

We have visited each other on several occasions and neither one of us have been embarrassed in any manner because of our nudity. On a couple of visits, we have both gotten in the nude. I, along with Joyce, believe a person has the right to be nude whenever he wishes.


-Submitted July 12, 2012
An Ultimate Way to Show Off
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I got a real thrill the first time I went to a nude beach with some girlfriends from college. In one of our courses we had been studying and talking about exhibitionism, so dared each other to go to nude beach. When we arrived and slowly took off our clothes, we noticed the guys really looked close and personal at our bodies, and to my surprise, it made me feel horny immediately. When I lay on my back I saw the men's eyes go straight to my hairy virgin vagina. Although I had not had sexual intercourse with a man yet, I had masturbated a lot and used big dildos and used tampons, so all was open down there now. If I opened my legs they looked even closer and wriggled up toward me. I then decided to bend my knees up and draw my feet back toward my body and slowly begin to spread my thighs apart. I was very excited to see the intense interest on the men's faces. The more I opened my bent up thighs the more my vagina opened. It was incredibly arousing for me. I never imagined it would be so exciting to expose myself. The men now sat up facing me and I could see they all had erect penises. Slowly I opened my thighs wider and wider and let the sun reveal my vagina in detail. At home during the week, I lay on the floor of my bedroom, and on the back lawn, facing the sun, with a mirror in front of me, to see what the men would have seen at the beach. It was very exciting to see my own vagina, clitoris and even my anus open for all the men and boys to see. I decided to shave my pubic and anal hair off completely, to be as naked as possible and show everything to the men without the hinderance of hair. I was now vaginally as bald as a new born baby. It was so exciting. I felt more naked. I went back the next weekend on my own and repeated the sequence without the inhibition of my girlfriend's presence. Once on my back, with my knees bent right up and my ankles pulled right back to my thighs, I soon attracted three men who came and sat looking directly up between my legs. Slowly little by little, I subtly began to spread my thighs wider and wider apart. I had on my big dark sunglasses and big straw hat and pretended to be reading a very heavy intellectual university book. Little by little, very subtly, I moved around and each time opened my thighs a bit more until they hung completely wide open facing the bright morning sun. It was wonderful and I was enjoying myself so much I could not believe it. Looking over my book, I could see the men were all erect and playing with themselves and intently looking at my vagina. I now watched them intently and watched their penises get more erect and and wet. This made me wet and my vagina felt full of hot fluid. My clitoris began to itch and throb but I did not know what it all looked like fom the men's perspective. I desperately wished I knew. I decided to feel myself to see what was happening. To my joy I felt that my vagina outer lips were wide open and I was very wet, my clitoris was poking out of my inner lips which were also wide open and my anus was in full view. Touching myself in front of the men was very exciting as it made them very excited I noticed. From time to time, appearing to be completely natural, and not sexual in any way, I decided to touch myself. I usually touched my clitoris and I noticed the men almost ejaculated. This was extremely exciting for me. My vagina and clitoris was now wet all over, glistening in the sun for the men to see every detail of my erect clitoris and open vagina. Casually I would now slide a finger into my wet vagina and touch my anus. I was getting very sexually aroused by now. I was delighted to see one man ejaculate. It was wonderful as I had not seem a man do that before. I really wanted to orasm myself but felt i had had enough for one day. I went home and lay on the back lawn in the sun with the mirror to see what the men saw. I was so turned on by my own wet vagina and erect clitoris and anus. I knew I would go back and one day and masturbate in front of the men. I think I would oil my body in front of the men and bend over my bag and give them all sorts of views of my breasts, vagina and anus from back and front. I would touch my breasts, nipples, vagina, clitoris and anus, casually as I oiled my body legs very wide apart and bent up in the warm morning sun. I would masturbate in bed just thinking about it. I think i have found a really joyful erotic, sexual, activity to study and experience from the male and female perspective. I guess it won't be long before I want one of those penises right up inside of me. I hear that happens further up the beach. I think I will be going for some long walks on my own in the warm morning sun before university lectures, just for study purposes of course!


-Submitted July 13, 2012
The Neighbor
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I often sit in the mornings on my back deck in my robe and drink my morning coffee. My neighbor is a retired gentleman that has very few words to say. Often when I speak he only nods or perhaps gives a small wave. One morning I was sitting out drinking my coffee when he carried his garbage cans down the drive that seperates our house to the curb. I didn't know it but the top of my robe was open just enough to give him a look at a good portion of my boobs. I though it was strange that morning that he paused long enough to actually speak and make a comment about the warm weather. After he continued on toward the curb, I noticed my robe being open more that is should have. I knew what he had seen and I got a bit aroused when I thought about it.

The next morning I was again on the back deck with my coffee. I had position my robe as to reveal a good portion of my boobs again. This morning as he went down the drive to retrieve his morning paper, he stopped and began to chat. He must have stood chatting with me for atleast five minutes. I though I could tell he was getting a rise in his pants, but I wasn't certain. As he returned with his paper, I not only left my robe as it was, but I opened the lower portion a bit. This would allow him a view of my legs past my knees. This time he again stopped to chat. Almost ten minutes went by before he returned to his back door with his paper.

The following morning, I had a different robe on. This one was a bit shorter and was made of thinner material. In fact is was almost a sheer material. I again position myself with my top open a bit and my lower part of the robe open. The robe being shorter allow a view to almost my upper thigh. Once more the neighbor came out of his door and went down the drive. When he saw me, he stopped and took a few steps toward me to chat again. This time he talked longer that the previous morning and I could in fact tell that he was getting a rise in the front of his pants. After a time he continued on to retrieve his morning paper. It was several minutes before he returned. When he went past me on the way to his back door, he didn't bother to even glance at me. He seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. I knew I had given him a bit of excitement. So, I laid plans for the next morning.

When the next morning came, I was ready to push the envelope. I had a different robe on and this time I had nothing under the robe. I had my top open just enough not to let my nipples show, and I had the bottom portion hiked up enough for a view almost to my private parts. I had even turned my chair a bit more so it would be toward him. When he came out of his back door to go for his morning paper, he saw me. This time he stopped and said nothing. Then he took several steps toward me. He was not off his drive and a couple of feet in my yard. He began to chat about everything from the weather to politics. I could really tell this time he was getting a rise. In fact the front of his slacks was almost standing straight out. He had a full blown hard. He finally turned to go and although he was trying not to let me see he had a full hard, I could tell he was excited. It must have been atleast ten minutes before he returned. This time I had open my legs enough to allow a view all the way up to my pussy. I had adjusted my top so one nipple was clearly visible. When he saw me, he quickly covered himself with his paper and went straight to his back door. I really enjoyed that morning.

Each morning I try to give this neighbor a good show. I plan to continue my show just to see what he will do.


-Submitted July 14, 2012
Showing my Sister-in-Law
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The weather report gave all indications of sunny warm days for the coming week. This was great because I had a couple days off from work and wanted to paint my storage barn. I got up fairly early on my first day off to began my painting chore. I put only an old ragged pair of faded cut- off and a sleeveless shirt on to do the painting in.

I had finished one side and had moved my ladder around to the front of the barn. I was up on the ladder when I heard a car pull into the drive way. From my position on the ladder I could see it was my sister-in-law, Loren. I called to her that I was in the back painting my barn. Loren came around to the back and I stopped painting and started climbing down the ladder. Loren was standing near the foot of the ladder and as I climbed down, I was aware that she was able to see up the leg of my cut-offs. I could tell by her face what she was seeing. Her eyes were following me all the way down the ladder.

Once down on the ground, I told her it was a good surprise to see her. She said that she was over to see if she could borrow my power washer to clean her front side walk. I went inside the barn and Loren followed me. I got the power washer and turn to go back out. I noticed that Loren was staring toward the front of my cut-offs then suddenly shifted her eyes back up to meet mine. I carried the power washer out and put it in the trunk of her car. Then after asking if she would like a cold drink, I went inside the house to get a couple of soft drinks. When I return with the drinks, Loren told me she didn't mean to stop me from working. She said we could talk while I was painting if I wished to continue my work. She walked with me toward the ladder. I picked up my paint bucket and brush and started back up the ladder. I saw Loren move a bit closer to the ladder. I made a point of taking slow steps up each rung of the ladder. Once in my painting possition, I stood on the ladder in a way I was sure she could see completely up my cut-offs. I would glance down occcasionaly and I could see that Loren's eyes were straining to see everything she could. As I painted, I moved one foot on a lower rung of the ladder and kept the other foot on the one above it. This gave me a chance to allow my now growing cock to hang down the leg of my cut-offs directly in Loren's sight. I knew that the way I stood on the ladder my cock was totally visible. After a little more painting I needed to move the ladder. Loren was still standing close and watching.

I climbed down to the ground and moved the ladder over a few feet. I looked and Loren had a little sly-looking grin on her face. I climbed back up and made sure to stand in a position to allow Loren a good view. I again stood with one foot higher than the other on the ladder. This time I knew my now stiff cock was hanging out enough that she had no trouble seeing it. After a few more minutes, Loren called up to me and said she should return home so she could get some work done. I climbed down to bid her a good-bye. As I was desending the ladder, my hard cock actually popped out of the leg of my cut-offs. I was only a couple of feet above Loren when this happened. I made a big ordeal of trying to conceal my exposure, knowing she had her eyes glued on what she saw. When I was on the ground I saw she had the biggest grin on her face. I bid her a good-bye. As Loren was walking to her car, she turned and told me I was doing a fantastic job on the storage barn, and she would return the power washer by the next day.

I knew that my painting was over for the day and I would continue the job the next day. I knew just what I was going to wear for painting the next day. I was going to make sure Loren was going to have a nice show when she came back to return the power washer. Indeed she was going to have a nice show.


-Submitted July 14, 2012
Mr Hitchins Again
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Mr Hitchins was careful not to allow himself to be viewed from our window again but over the following months I often thought back to that day while masturbating. After leaving college with no sign of any great new direction in my life and still living at home with mother the realisation dawned on me that Mr Hitchins hasn't given up nude sunbathing. He had planted a shrub border which obscured our view from the window. I know it was wrong of me but I experimented at the end of our garden to see if I could spy on him and sure enough there are knotholes in the old larchlap fencing which have shrunk with age and fallen out leaving spyholes in the fence. Although not properly in employment I'd managed to get myself a waitress job in the evenings but for most of the day I was home alone and as soon as the next spell of fine weather arrived I was arranging to sunbathe myself down the bottom of our garden right alongside where Mr Hitchins sets up his lounger behind the shrubs.

I relaxed onto my lounger with a book and sat quietly knowing he is in and praying that he comes out to sunbathe. I was obviously overkeen - it was only 11:30 a.m. Mr Hitchins didn't show up until 2:30 p.m. by which time I'd given up on my idea and had drifted off to sleep in the warm sun and cooling breeze. The scrape of a sunlounger on concrete stirred me abruptly but it took a while for the source of the sound to register in my sleepy sun soaked mind. I very slowly and quietly raised myself up and stealthily tiptoed to one of the most promising knotholes. Oh YES! it's Mr. Hitchins. He's got a spa robe on - like a dressing gown but much shorter. As he bends over I can see his bare ass so I know he's naked under that robe. I watch him setting up the sunbed - he's making sure he's out of sight of the window. Next he sits down and removes the garment revealing his bronzed naked torso. He takes the cap off a bottle of tan oil and starts rubbing oil all over his body, and I mean 'all over'. This is very highly arousing for me and my own body responds by twitching the fine muscles in my groin and my nipples are stiffened up. I am overcome with a sense of weakness at the knees so I worry I might faint. Over the following ten minutes or so Mr Hitchins is lying back on the lounger with his genitals fully in view for me to see. I start touching myself in a compulsive way which I can barely control. I never thought of masturbation as being noisy but every tiny sound seemed to echo around my head and I was sure he could hear everything even though it was just my imagination.

Around 25 minutes after he first arrived his hand grasped his flaccid penis and he started squeezing it from the base upwards. I could see his balls rising with each upward thrust and slowly but surely his magnificent erection was proudly throbbing at it's full swollen hard stiffness. I imagined how it would feel inside me. I imagined grabbing it, pulling on it like he does, licking and sucking the end of it. He slowly, casually, leisurely played with his penis and once again I was enthralled and my eye was glued to the fence hole. A couple of times I reminded myself that someone might see me but I am only overlooked by our own and Mr Hitchins' window and he's down here so I felt it's safe to secretly spy on him.

As before we orgasmed at the same time and that made me feel a real connection with Mr Hitchins even though he is obviously totally unaware of me watching. He mopped up, put on his spa robe and eventually went indoors. I lay back down on my lounger and recapped the events of the last 40 minutes. My hole was throbbing, sopping wet and gaping. I opened my legs wide and I could feel that cool breeze evaporating my juices cooling my skin. I pulled my bikini briefs to one side exposing my vagina and gently touched my clit again and before long I'd removed my top and briefs completely and I was utterly lost in a slow rhythmic masturbation, my head filled with the image of Mr Hitchins' swollen penis squirting and squirting gops of white cum from the juicy slit I had been looking at moments earlier. After a while I climaxed again in complete and overwhelming ecstacy and slowly drifting back to reality I opened my eyes to see Mr Hitchins at his bedroom window watching me!


-Submitted July 14, 2012
Vacation cabin exhibitions
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

We have had a vacation cabin for several years where we like to go on the weekends that is only a couple hours drive. This particular week end was the 4th of July which meant there would be a lot of college kids wandering about. The front of the cabin faces the main road to the convenience store that handles rentals , fishing stuff and bait and of course beer. Along side of our cabin is the public rest rooms and showers...the women's side being on our side.We have a small deck on the front of the cabin and a screened in porch on the back. I have made it a practice to do as I do at home and wear very little outside the cabin and be completely naked inside. We have some good friends that have the cabin next door and they are aware of my being naked and the husband doesn't care and his wife loves it. In fact, his wife was over to have coffee with me and I can't lie...having her there gives me a hard on...which she enjoys seeing and she mentioned that I should slip on my loose legged shorts and go sit on the front deck and give the college girls going to the store or showers a show and said she would join me for that matter. I said what do you mean and she said she would go put on her loose legged shorts and a loose halter and see who could get the most glances. She came back and both checked the other out to see how to arrange our shorts to provide the best view and headed out to the front deck. It didn't take long for us to get some voyeurs. There were both guys and gals coming up for their morning showers and they would set on the benches waiting for their turns and position themselves to best get a good view. It wasn't long until my cock was so hard it was poking out the bottom of my shorts and my neighbor said she was dripping from all the attention and seeing my cock sticking out. This became a daily ritual ! She is such a naughty vixen...she then told me if I would like she would sit out on their front deck at night and let me know on our cell phones when some college girls were around so I could accidentally walk in front of the open windows and doors. One night she let me know of a group of girls that had been coming by a lot so I decided to go for broke and sat at my computer and watched porn and jacked off. My friend called and asked what I was doing because the girls were really happy and some of them had their hands down the front of their shorts or bikini bottoms and I told her what I was doing. The next thing I knew she had let herself in the side door and was watching also and she dropped her shorts and began finger fucking herself. That was all it took ...I cum all over myself and she shuddered and her cum was running out of her pussy. We heard a lot of moaning from out side and we both just sat there exhausted. The next day she and I resumed our practice of sitting on the deck for coffee exposing ourselves like before but now the girls all smiled and waved and said good morning when they went for their showers. My friend and I put on our shows every night until we went back home. In case you wondered ...her husband and my wife are not into our fun but both tolerate it.


-Submitted July 15, 2012
Party Lights
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was assisting a friend who was booked to provide the music for a big family party. I think it was a combined birthday for two or three people. The venue was a theatre hall and had a proper stage for plays etc. After setting up the sound equipment I was fairly redundant only being required to give the guy a short break now and then. The evening got off to a slow start playing background music as guests arrived and greetings exchanged. I decided to have a snoop round the back. I discovered changing rooms behind the stage area and I found a small door with a staircase going down. The light switch was by the door and so I flicked it on to see what I could see. The staircase led to a passage at right angles and so I couldn't see a thing unless I went down there. Down the stairs I turned to the left and discovered that I was underneath the stage now. Looking up I could see lights dimly through the edges of what I thought must be the stage trapdoor. Looking behind me and upwards I saw that the stage front had vents along it which also showed narrow shafts of light from what was currently the dancefloor. I had already spotted the stepladder leaning against the wall and so I set up the steps and climbed them to see through the slits in the stage front. Straight away I could see a couple of small kids and their mums doing the 'mum and toddler' dance thing. My mind immediately went fast forward to later when people were drunk and fooling around. This was potentially an opportunity not to be missed. I would be returning here later. Sure enough as the evening progressed people got merry and light-hearted. The music was going full belt and the dancefloor was heaving. From my low angle I could see straight up the skirts and dresses of the women on the dancefloor as they danced close to the stage. I was surprised that two of them were not wearing any pants and I could see everything assisted by the party lights shining down onto the floor and coincidentally illuminating them. Even more confusing was that as the evening went on it seemed to me that more and more females were going commando on the dancefloor. I even recognised one particular dress and I know for sure she was wearing pants earlier on. Wow. I had no idea this went on! Towards the close of the evening the music slowed down to the smoochy stuff and couples took to the floor for some close dancing. I saw plenty of hand action creeping up these skirts and fondling naked bottoms and pussy. Towards one end of the stage I noticed a couple had stopped dancing and were actually necking leaning against the stage. The lights were darker now but I could still see plenty. I moved the steps to put me right next to them and looking through the vent slits I could see she had his cock out and he had two fingers inside her. they glistened wet with her pussy juice. His cock was rock hard and dribbling precum from the swollen tip. I stood there right up close able to see all this from mere inches away. My cock was also rock hard and throbbing in my pants. Eventually he lifted her skirt up at the front and managed to penetrate her right there on the dancefloor. Nobody else would know for sure what he was doing but to me it was literally 'in my face'. He didnt last very long and after cumming he pulled out and I watched his sperm trickle out of her vagina and down the inside of her thigh. I could smell the sex and I ejaculated messily and spontaneously. What a party!


-Submitted July 15, 2012
A nice stiff one
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I frequently visit a local lake that is really a reservoir for the city. It has been in existence for some time and has a very nice sandy beach along one of the shores. This beach is nearly a mile long and makes a great place to either just casual swimming or swimming parallel to the shore for the entire mile. My usual way is to swim the long distance and routinely I leave the area on the beach where my towel is and swim out to a bouy, take off my swim suit and then swim all the way to the other end and back. The people swimming along the beach have no idea that I don't have anything on. Actually it is really nice to swim without a suit to hinder your progress with the extra drag of the fabric in the water. It also makes my dick feel good. On returning to the place where my towel is located I usually retrieve my suit, put it on, and then leave the water to relax on the towel and warm up. Sometimes if there are no children in the area I just grab the suit from the bouy and walk to the towel in the nude. Most of the time all the people that are at that end of the beach are very tolerant of nudiy and most of them are wearing thongs and the women are usually topless. Coming from the cold water, my dick is usually shrunk up from the exercise and the cold. If I lay out for a while with the sun warming me, it returns to its normal size and occassionally it either gets semi-haard or sometimes fully erect. I find this exposure to others, primarily the females to be very exciting. I have sometimes even stroked it to full climax which gives a lot of pleasure for me, and I have noticed that most of the women are interested in watching. Sometimes they sit and watch with there hand between their legs rubbing themselves as they watch. A number of years ago, I arrived at the beach and realized I had forgotten my swimsuit. All I had was a pair of jockey shorts to wear and figured what the heck why not. There were mostly female lifeguards on duty and there was only one at the end of the beach where I usually go. When I came out of the water, she motioned me over to the stand where she was sitting and said, You may not realize it, but with those white jockey shorts, when they get wet it is possible to see everything you have. She said she enjoyed the view but for me to be careful, because if the park rangers saw me like that they would probably give me a ticket for exposure. After several trips in and out of the water as the day went on I continued to exit the water right in front of here lifeguard stand. She always had a big smile. On one occassion I reached down and slipped my dick out of one side of the jockeys before I exited the water. I was about half hard and when I looked up at her she had a big smile and gave me a thumbs up gesture. The next time I came out ot the water, it was after a session of masturbating in the water and when I exited I had a full throbbing erection. She said, I love it that way. From where I was on my towel she had a good view of me and so I proceeded to continue the masturbation. She definitely wasn't watching the swimmers but was very intently watching me. I walked over her way in a little while and she said, I watched closely, and I could see you cum, that was wonderful


-Submitted July 17, 2012
Speedo Dick Pop
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have read all the stories and they are unique and exciting, and although I am young, I will admit I will try some of them. I too live in a rural area with my parents. I am a high school senior and am 18 and am an active athlete, wrestling , swimming, and soccer player. My parents have an inground pool and I constantly work on my weight lifting and my tan. I have a gym set-up in my deck area poolside. I often workout in a speedo and alternate lifting, swimming and tanning. My parents have given the neighbors an open invitation to drop over whenever they want and swim and tan as they like. Quite often they have surprised me and often are unannounced. I love to exhibit myself, and have loved to have people see me in speedos since I wore them when I was 13. It always got me turned on and hard. Jokingly my high school swim team teamates (both girls and guys) say I swim every race with a boner as a rudder. I am very proud of my package as it stands straight up towards my stomach and reaches about 10 inches when fully hard. I am proud of my cock and not embarrassed to show it off whenever possible. I rarely try to hide my erection when I get one in my Speedos or my wrestling singlet. Taking showers in various sports we always compare ourselves in length, diameter, circumsized or not. It is a commoj thing guys do in locker rooms. I am the longest and thigkest in my school for sure, and based on charts I have read , am longer than most my age. I struggle many times poolside to keep it in my speedo when I lay to tan. When I suspect I am getting company, usually the hot mom or her daughter or son, I will wear this light yellow speedo that I have cut the lining out of. As I workout lifting and sweating the sweat runs down my body, my stomach and gets the speedo soaked. As it gets wet it becomes completely see through. As I jump in and out of the pool to cool down, the neigbors eyes are always on me, their mouths wide open and they will occassionally make comments about being excited. It is really simple to cut out the lining, yet so great when it gets wet. I often lay down to tan, oil myself up and sometimes fall asleep. I have woken up many times with the head of my huge boner sticking out the top of my speedo or half of my cock sticking out the side of the suit. When I wake up I always find someone has repositioned their lounge chair right next to me, that wasn't there when I fell asleep. I have woken up with streams of precum dripping from the head of my cock and running down my inner thigh. As I slowly open my eyes I can see all eyes on it, both male and female. Making the speedo see through as it gets wet by removing the lining is a simple thing to do, looks innocent while dry, and yet shows everything and leaves nothing to the imagination when it gets wet. I have already been dry by poolside and had the girl and her Mom splash me from the pool playfully getting me wet . . yet the streams of water always seem to be directed at my speedo? I get hot watching them get hot watching my cock. It's a great feeling you gotta try it.


-Submitted July 17, 2012
Visiting Voyeurs
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife, daughter and now my grand daughter have always been sources of willing females who know I love to naked at home and be seen naked. Usually, the first time they visit I wear a pair of thin flimsy jersey loose legged shorts that I usually wear when doing yard work or chores outside in the front yard or driveway. They do not leave much to the imagination ! When ever my wife ,daughter or granddaughter brings someone over I get acquainted with them and accidentally manage position myself so that they can see up my shorts. The more attention they pay the more my cock grows and soon is extending out of my shorts. I usually tell them I hope I am not offending them but that seeing them paying attention to my cock only helps to excite me. Depending on their reaction I then tell them I usually don't wear clothes in my house and at that point most of them say they wouldn't be offended if I chose to be naked. If that is the case I then drop my shorts and flaunt my now pulsing hard on. If that doesn't bother them I proceed to stroke my cock and walk up to them and show them how their attention has even caused me to leak some pre cum. By now a lot of them ask me if they can touch it and of course that is what I want. The friends of my wife and daughter's are frequent visitors and have developed into willing participants and we engage in mutual nakedness and some have become participants in mutual masturbation , massages and oral sex. My grand daughter has gone to college so isn't around as much but every once in awhile she brings one or more of her friends over. who know in advance what to expect and a few of them have also had me give them an oil massage whereas I rub down their entire bodies with oil and massage their tits and ass and finger fucking them and a couple of them insist that I let them suck my cock and wind up mouth fucking them. I figure as long as they come to my house and they are of age and willing...why not !


-Submitted July 17, 2012
Out of her shell...and panties
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The library seems to be a good place to find tits and ass on display ! Many times I have sen females sitting with their blouses open so anyone could see down blouse and see at least some of their tits and sometimes all of them. There are also those who wear short skirts or at least pull them up so that one can readily see up skirt. One day I sat across from one that kept opening and closing her legs and I could see her panties. She acted like she didn't know but every time I glanced at her she would raise her legs and spread them so I thought I would reciprocate. I reached down and adjusted my shorts so the leg opening allowed my cock to go down that leg where it was close to coming out. Next I looked her right in the eye while I stroked my cock which caused it to come right out of my shorts. Her eyes got big and I could see her chest and face start to get flushed. There was no one else in the area so I got up and walked over to her and told her that I hoped she was happy that she had caused my cock to swell and that she could cause it to explode if she would do something for me. She stammered and said she hadn't done anything and I told her she was being a wannabe exhibitionist. She admitted she enjoyed teasing but wasn't an exhibitionist but what was it I wanted her to do. I told her to go all the way and quit wearing underclothes and really give us guys a show. With that she looked around to see if anyone else were around and reached under her skirt and pulled her panties off and gave them to me and said now she wanted to see me explode. With that I went back to my table and pulled out my cock which was rock hard now and began jacking off for her. While I was jacking off she pulled her skirt up to her waist and started finger fucking herself. We both came (and made a mess) and she walked over to me and reached under her blouse and took off her bra and gave that to me also and told me she was glad talked her into going all the way and was looking forward to the next time. We started seeing each other and enjoyed going out and finding people we could both expose to.


-Submitted July 17, 2012
I let Tony have his fun
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I enjoy watching my husband Tony, when he is in one of his exhibitionist moods. I have never complained about what he does. His favorite thing is to wear loose shorts without underwear. We will visit places like city parks where he usually will find a park bench convently located, sit and read a newspaper of magazine and let the women passer-bys get a peek at his cock showing at the leg of his shorts. I will sit on the bench with him and through sunshades and pretending to read, enjoy the looks on the women's faces.

Sometimes we will have house guest that spend the night or weekend. Tony will often come out of the bathroom after a shower and have only a towel wraped around him in a fashion that allows his cock head to be seen from the edge of the towel. Allowing the house guest a chance to see what he has. One time my sister stayed for the weekend and Tony walked right past her with nothing on at all. My sister almost walked into a wall watching Tony. Another time my mother came for a visit. Tony had timed it just right to be coming out of the shower when my mother was walking down the hall. Tony, without a stich on, grabbed my mother and gave her a big hug. We thought my mother was going to have a stroke.

We were once on the lake in a boat enjoying the day and Tony was sitting in the back nude while I drove. We had been boating most of the day without incident when we spotted a boat that was apparently dead in the water. There were no other boats anywhere near it. After looking through our binoculars, we saw it was two girls in swimsuits about college age that couldn't get the boat started. We motored toward them. As we approached, one of the girls waved and shouted that they were having trouble. Once along side, the girls saw that Tony was nude. Neither of them said anything about Tony, but they both had a large smile on their face. As we pulled up alone side them so Tony could get into their boat to find what the trouble was, both girls kept their eyes straight on Tony's body even when I spoke to them. Once in the boat, Tony had to lay down on his back to check under the console for electrical trouble. As he laid there checking the fuses, both girls moved close to him and was really getting a good look at his penis. I know Tony was aware of what they were doing because he was getting an erection. I though this was amusing and just sat in the boat watching the girls. Finally Tony discovered the blown fuse and anounced that we had some spares in our boat. He stood up with a fully hard cock sticking straight out and both girls were so intense on looking at his stiff cock, they almost bumped into each other. Tony retrieved a fuse from our tool box and climbed back into their boat to replace their faulty one. One girl then asked if it would bother me if she just touched Tony's penis. I gave permission to her. Her hand wrapped around Tony's hard cock and slowly started to pump it. Then the other girl joined in and started to feel and pull gently on Tony's hard cock. Within minutes Tony shot his load. Both of the girls were smiling and wiping his drippings with their fingers. Tony climbed back in our boat and both girls gave us many thanks for helping them and letting them enjoy some fun.


-Submitted July 18, 2012
Hardcore punk sex
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I'm at a party, watching a punk girl with a feral sexy look on her face. Her legs are bare, her shorts split, half open and half her cunt bare with thin cloth pulled up her crack. She sees me and sprawls against the dirty wall, making her shirt slide off her left breast. Spreads her legs wider, pulling her cunt open so I can see wetness starting to drip there. She says something quietly, and when I show more than interest she says it again, not loudly, but very clearly.

I want some coke. If you can get me some you can have some on me. You can lick it off my clit.

I get her money and walk grinning into the night with a fierce hard-on.

When I get to the drug house I'm still hard when a woman opens the door to me. I go in and the two guys there and the woman all ask me why I've got a hard cock. While one of the guys sorts out the coke I described the situation and I tell them what the punk girl said. They are laughing when a knock on the door announces another woman's arrival. When she enters she asks what's funny, and they tell her, pointing out the state of my cock. The new woman is hot, and something in her eyes says 'don't miss this', so I get my cock out, saying look closely, and she gets down right there and starts sucking me off noisily as I gasp and grin at everyone. I thrust her throat and spunk up.

I take the coke without bothering to hide my cock, and as I turn to go one guy says to me, If you want, you can shove some of this on the end. It'll keep you hard all the way down the street! He laughs, and hands me a wrap with a bit of coke still unused.

The girl who sucked me off is on the floor with her hand up her skirt as I rub my bell-end in coke and I leave with my cock oozing. They watch me from the windows as I go. The night air is cold, arousing, and I rip my shirt ragged, baring my chest and letting it hang off my shoulder baring my right side completely. Some cheers from behind me as I continue, walking in the middle of the road, cock out and very hard.

I find a long rusty chain. I wrap it round my bare arms and flex my muscles to feel the cold bite of it and the grind of it on my chest and belly, and the rush in my cock makes me so eager to show, I grab my balls out of the zip too and strut rampant in the road, my ragged shirt and swinging chain and dripping cum all displayed aggressively as I reach that party and enter. I hand the wrap of coke to the girl.

She rips her shirt off and stands with her boots and bare legs apart. She wrecks her shorts, going ecstatic, running two fingers up and down her wet cunt.

C'mon punkfucker! In the flaps!, she bawls.

Everyone in the room watches us. Wild fucklust doesn't get seen very often. People get cameras, and at least two video cameras are after our sex. I jerk in happy surprise as a wild-looking woman grabs my cock and pumps it, laughing, as her friend films us. I pull free and go up to the very feral, sexy punk girl with blue spiked hair who wears only boots and a very crotchless pair of rough denim shorts.

She gets sweaty as I pull my foreskin back and finger my wet bell-end. She rubs my chest with fingers soaked from her cunt and gets my chain in her fists. She is muscled in her cunt as I slide my cock up there, and she thrusts with me, grunting, and she grips me with her cunt as I cum.

Then she gets really fucking horny. I get it too, a hard, raw, punk, vulgar, violent sexuality that needs the streets, not a bed. We walk out together and go into the night crowds, moving fast, taunting people with dripping sex.

After half an hour of this, with her lifting her breasts aggressively at guys who stare, and me just letting my extremely rampant erection make itself noticed as I thrust at the night sky while watching her shocking people, we get some ideas... The girl, who is called Raunch for obvious reasons, is getting seriously turned on again, rubbing her bare shoulders on rough brick walls as we stop to gaze at each other. There's a bar on this street too, metallic green glazed tiles below a big window. Raunch goes to up that window and puts her forearms on the cold glass and brushes her hard nipples on it, breathing a hot heavy mist on it before turning away. One of the guys in there comes out after we move on, two mates in tow, cheering him on. He is shirtless and wanking in the street. Raunch is on a high that makes her turn and put one booted foot on the tiled cill, deliberately using the bar's light to show off her sharp tits as she lets her crude shorts gape.

There's also a small beer bottle there. She picks it up and runs it gently, and with vulgar delight, into her bare cunt thick end first. IN THE FUCKING STREET IN FRONT OF A CROWDED BAR! With a shirtless guy jerking off at her! I pull my foreskin back, hard, so I am very raw, very ready, and I jerk off with reckless violence at Raunch's cunt, and she throws down the bottle, smashing it to small fragments, and yells with excitement, pulls her cunt wide open with both hands as I lie on broken glass, shouting Fuck me! People are stopping in total shock now, the shirtless guy is overcome with the show and cums helplessly as Raunch roars and impales her drooling cunt on my cock, and I fuck her hard for a few minutes. Instead of finishing the job we run off, laughing as people pile out of that bar.

For a moment, it is quiet as the noise fades behind us. Hey, I say to her, We need some more clothes so we can show our sex more. We need to shock people with it, and we need to rip something off us for that.

Give me your chains! I want rough and obvious sex, not hidden coyness. I'm gonna lift my tits and hold my shorts open with that chain. You wrap your cock up if you want, but if you want that coke you'll come with me and lick me out in public!

Her wildness urges me on. As she does nice things with loops of chain I throw myself down in a large dirty puddle of oily water and get rough with it, grinding my chest muscles in it and turning over to grind my shoulders in the wet grit. Raunch runs down the side street to a main road, running onto a footbridge. I run after her into the bright street, filthy water streaming on my bare skin, bare feet glistening as I leap onto the first steps on the stairway to that bridge, and as I reach her my shirt is so wrecked I am bare to my waist in the cold (which she doesn't seem to feel at all). Raunch is HARD now, coarse luscious sex showing in her taut face, in her short boots, bare legs, torn cunt-baring shorts, topless with that heavy rusty chain tight on her hard bare body. Blue spiked mohican, obscene gestures at oncoming traffic below the bridge, pointing at that hot little cunt and laughing like a hyena.

I run fast, get in front of her, and snarl, Is this good?. Ripping my shirt completely to wet shreds, tearing it off with one fist and throwing it off the bridge across some car, which stops with a screech of brakes. I grab my crotch and make fucking moves. I look down at the grimy show of bare chest and hard muscles in my arms as I wrench at the wet cloth of my jeans, then look up at Raunch, leering, waggling my tongue against the sides of my open mouth as I grunt and struggle with the tough denim. I feel the zip break, then flex hard at the knot of cloth, until a bit of worn cloth parts, and the seam splits open right down my left thigh with a loud ripe noise. Cars are stopping below as my aching cock juts and jumps, thrust violently out into the cold night air, throbbing with lust. Is THIS good?!

Raunch nods once, grinning slyly, then runs down to the street, where one car has its door open on the driver's side, and a woman sits on the edge of the seat, legs apart, skirt hiked up and a hand working her sex as she stares glassily at what we're doing. Raunch jumps on the front of that car. She crouches there, slicking her juicy cunt on one of her boot heels. She turns, licking the windscreen, ogling the other woman, right in front of a guy's face as he sits in the passenger seat. She walks her hands up the glass, chain rattling there, then flicks her hard little clit at him, then shoves her cunt against the glass, making it wet. She turns again, getting cocaine out of her pocket, then bracing one of her feet on the side mirror, spreading her muscular legs as she crouches, facing the street, and all who want to watch. Fuck yeah! She hooks two fingers of her left hand in her cunt lips and shows her swollen clit to the slowly gathering crowd. She shoves coke all over it, gasping and writhing in ecstasy.

Come and lick it off me, man!, she gasps. She rubs her clit with a fingertip before absently touching it to one very aroused nipple, grinning at me as I put my face to her crotch. Then I decide it isn't good enough, I want to do this right, so I climb on the car, so I can lie on the roof, head downwards, bare chest on the windscreen as I lick her out, because it makes a better show that way. The woman in the car is ripping her shirt off as I clamber up over her, hard bare cock thrusting toward her and slapping her face as I climb onto the roof. For a moment I stand there, taunting the public and teasing Raunch by stroking my cock, then I get down and slide my body across the roof, down the windscreen, bracing my arms on the hood and licking Raunch's cunt. She growls happily as I rip her shorts wider. Chain is wet there. Taste of oil and rust and cum making me wild. I look up at the windscreen because I can feel my cock there, friction slowly forcing my foreskin back.

The guy inside is just sitting there in slackjawed stupefaction as his girlfriend ignores him and sticks something into her bare cunt while watching us. Cocaine off Raunch's cunt is rushing through me now, and the edgy arousal runs to my cock and I slowly thrust it on the windscreen, just enough to flick the foreskin on and off my hardened bell-end, eased by pre-cum slipping there and dropping onto the glass. I'm still shoving my tongue deep up Raumch's cunt between glances into the car, and she arches up at me each time I look up, and she cums, forcibly, she gushes a stream of juice at my bare chest. And all the while we're doing filthy things all over that guy's car, and his girl is fucking herself raw with anything she can find to shove inside her as she sits with her tits out of her ripped shirt, this guy sits there with this dumbfuck face of shock, and my cock is right in front of him on the outside of the glass, and that sends me over the edge, and I start shooting cum, it streaks across the glass, it mixes with the cunt juice on my chest, and I slip, and Raunch and me slide off the car hood into the gutter, and we land hard, but laughing, and I'm still spurting cum as we get up. I'm standing now, hands by my sides, spunking up hard and long, all over Raunch as she sprawls, laughing, trying to catch it in her mouth.


-Submitted July 19, 2012
My Neice Stayed at My House
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have a neice that lives across town in an appartment. Some months ago Cathy was having her appartment repainted and some new carpet installed. While the work was being done, Cathy asked if she could possible stay at my house until the repairs were finished. I told her she was welcome to use the spare bedroom and there would be no problem with staying.

The first evening Cathy arrived, I had not been in from work very long. I showed her to the spare room and helped her bring her luggage in from her automobile. After showing her the lay out of the house and where things were located, I went to take a shower and change into more leisure clothing. I had just finished my shower and was in the process of drying off when I happened to notice the bathroom door was ajar a couple of inches. I thought I had closed it completely. I pushed the door closed.

The next morning when I awoke, I could hear Cathy in the kitchen preparing her breakfast. I went into the bathroom to take my morning shower and to shave. After showering and while shaving, I noticed in the mirror that the bathroom door was ajar a couple of inches. I was almost certain I had closed it. I reached over and pushed the door shut.

When I went into the kitchen, Cathy was eating her breakfast and was reading the morning paper. She greeted me with a smile and a good morning. Cathy offered to fix me some breakfast. I told her I was running a bit late and would just have a quick cup of coffee before I must leave for work. Cathy told me she would be leaving for her job in about an hour and she would be sure to lock the house when she left.

That evening I was a bit late getting in and it had been a rather warm day. When I arrived home, Cathy was just pulling into the driveway. After entering the house, I said to Cathy that we would go out for dinner, but I really needed to shower before we did. I had been thinking about the bathroom door being open a bit for the last two times I had showered and I had some thoughts of what had happen. I decided to see if my thoughts were correct. I went into the bathroom, got ready for my shower. I turned the shower on, pulled my clothes off and waited. I had the shower running for a few minutes and I was leaned against the linen closet, when I saw the door knob start to turn. Then very slowly the door opened. Then Cathy's head appeared in the opening. She looked around and saw me standing against the linen. When she saw me, she had an embarrassed look on her face and quickly dissappeared closing the door. I knew Cathy was trying to get a peek of me showering. I knew since she had looked in twice before, she had seen me showering. I decided I would just give her what she wanted to see. I went ahead and showered and after drying off, strolled casually out of the bathroom and down the hall to my bedroom. I had to pass the room Cathy was staying in. When I did, she had her door open. She saw me naked walking down the hall. I entered my room leaving the door open and got dressed for dinner.

The entire time we traveled to the resturant and while we were eating, Cathy was really quiet. I finally spoke up and said I was not bothered by her peeking in while I showered. After assuring her a couple of times, she began to loosen up and hold a good conversation. When we got back home, I again decided to give Cathy what she was trying to see. I kept my bedroom door open while I undressed and put my robe on. When it came time for me to go to bed that night, I went to the bathroom to brush my teeth. I left my robe in the bath and again I strolled down the hall past her open door and into my room. I got in bed nude and didn't bother to pull the covers up. The next morning, being Saturday and neither of us working, I dressed only in a short wrap-around when I went into the kitchen where Cathy was. I got my coffee and sat down at the table. When I did, my wrap-around permitted my cock to peek out. Cathy was at the microwave and from her position she could clearly see my exposure. She made a little joke about what was going on and I told her that since she wanted to peek in while I showered, I would give her enough to look at that she didn't have to wonder.

Cathy stayed for four more days before returning to her apartment. Each evening after coming home from work I showered and did not get one stitch of clothing on, I stayed completely nude. Cathy got a good look at me being nude and once or twice I would get an erection. She never said anything and she was always looking. I really felt good to let her see me nude.


-Submitted July 20, 2012
Surprised but willing
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been showing my penis and masturbating in public for quite a long time, since I was a boy. I have grown to enjoy seeing the reaction of a woman when she sees me naked. I usually know immediately if they are curious, aroused, or scared. I travel for my work, and one evening was feeling horny so I got off the main road and thought I may try to find a woman walking to expose myself too and masturbate. I always am afraid of finding a real prude that would make a cell call for help, so I was especially pleased to find that the area was full of Amish homes. I was thinking what an opportunity! I drove around for about an hour until I had given up and just decided to find a quiet road to pull over and masturbate. I found a road with only one home about a half mile down the road and decided to use that spot. By that time my cock was fully hard. As soon as I had began I noticed that two females had walked from the home and were coming down the road toward me. I thought well I have time to finish my business or maybe I'd take advantage of the situation. I waited until they were about 200 yards from my car and decided to get out and show them my naked bod. I opened the door and stepped out with my shorts pulled down and my hard cock hanging out. I didn't touch it as I wanted them to see that i was naked and how big my cock was. The two stopped and watched for about 30 seconds and I saw them whisper to one another and giggle. I took my cock in my hand and stroked it a few times and then let loose again. They began walking closer for a better view I guess!! As they got closer I noticed that they must have been sisters because they looked alike. One girl was heavier than the other which i would later be able to tell was pregnant. Both were strikingly beautiful women. That was not what I expected for Amish. Their dresses were colorful and I loved their white bonnets! They walked slowly closer to the point that I had to speak. They were within 20 feet of me! I said, i'm not wierd, I don't want to hurt you, I just wanted you to watch me. They giggled again and came closer. By now I could see their interest level was high. I asked if they wanted to touch it. The pregnant girl shook her head no and I noticed she had a simple wedding band on her finger. The other took my cock in her hand and began to rub it. Then to my surprise she got down on her kness and sucked it for a about 30 seconds. She quickly stood up and looked around. There was no one in sight. She reached up her dress and pulled her panties off and got down on all fours with her ass out and her vagina wide open to me. I quickly jumped behind her and plowed myself into her. Within a few seconds I was so close to cumming that I pulled out. I told her sister that I wanted to last so I had to wait a minute. She then said something to her sister in Dutch. Then, she knealt down and touched my cock and stroked it. I could tell that being pregnant and married didn't stop her from wanting it. I felt her breasts through her dress. We did this while her sister waited for me to push myself into her again. I soon did. The girls vagina was so wet that it ran down her legs. I thrust myself in and out until I heard her whimper and I knew that she was cumming. Again the wetness was huge. her pregnant sister than pushed me off of her. I think she sensed that I was about to cum in her. I stood up and then she quickly spun around and began sucking my penis. I quickly but gently grabbed her head and began mouth fucking her. It was only a minute until I exploded into her mouth. She kept sucking me long after that. I have to say that for being Amish, these girls knew how sex should be performed. She then stood up and put her panties in her hand, smiled, and began walking away. This will always be the single best experience I have ever had.


-Submitted July 20, 2012
My Brother
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

When I was growing up my family members were very open about nudism. In the summer my mom seldom wore anything other that shorts and a bra. Sometimes she only wore the shorts. My dad would come in from work, shower and after the evening meal would often sit around in a pair of boxer shorts. Often his shorts would either gap open or the leg of them would ride up and his cock would be exposed. My brother was a year older than me and often he would lay on the couch without any clothes on and watch television. I would sometimes wear only panties and at other times wore nothing. The members of the family never though anything ill of the way we dressed. It was normal to us. If we knew we were going to have company over, we would dress proper.

I was in about the junior year of high school when I discovered my brother masterbating in his room. I was about to enter his room and through his door that was open a bit, I could see what he was doing. I enjoed watching him and would often sneak a peek through his door or even go outdoors and look in through his bedroom window and watch him.

One night he had his door open a bit more than is should have been and I was watching him. He happened to turn and look and caught me. He stopped what he was doing and came after me, catching me about half way down the hall. He pulled me back to his room and made me watch him masterbate. The next night I again found him in the process of getting his cock hard so he could masterbate. Instead of watching, I went into his room. When he saw me he had a look of wonderment on his face. I simply asked him if I could do it for him. He let me work my hand up and down his hard cock until it spurted and spurted.

When my brother graduated from high school he went into the Army. It was several years later that we finally got together again. We sat and talked about growing up and about family. I grinned and asked him if he remember what we did in his room at night. He smiled and said indeed he did. I asked if he would like to try it for old time sakes. He said it would be fun. That was the re- birth of our fun times.

My brother and I live in the same city and we often get together. When we do, I will use my expert hands to bring him to the point of shooting his semem across the room. He now uses his magic fingers to make me squirm and scream with joy before climaxing.


-Submitted July 22, 2012
I love Kilts
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I recently was playing a gig at a local club. Sometimes when I perform I like to wear unusual stage clothes. This time I wore a Utilikilt. A utilikilt is a modern urban take on the traditional kilt. It is made of tan duck, is fastened by snaps, and has lots of pockets. I often wear it and I do this because women always want to know what I wear under it. The answer is always nothing. It is a great excuse to show myself to women and they ALWAYS bring it up themselves. What is even better, if I don’t wear a belt with it, all it takes to get out of it is to grab the front flap and pull and all of the snaps come undone. So someone could reach out and take hold of the flap, give a quick pull and in half a second they would be standing there holding my Kilt in their hand Leaving me in just my shirt and boots. The evening in question was no different. I was completely naked under my and many girls asked about what I had on under it and I was obliged to show a few girls at the gig. Then it was time to do our show. We had Bill on Bass, Kathy on lead vocals, Nina on acoustic guitar, me on lead, and Dwayne on drums. I had ridden up to the show with Kathy and Nina and our gear in Nina’s old pickup. So we played the show. There were a lot of people we knew and it was fun. I was flirting with a girl I knew but she was with here new boyfriend. She still flirted though! She knows I like to be naked. She has seen me many times and I have been at her pool with her and some of her friends before. Of course I was the only one naked! Anyway, after the show, we had gotten our pay, loaded the gear in Nina’s pickup, and there was a good sized group of friends of the band, other club patrons and such standing around outside the club (it was closing time.). I was still flirting with my friend (Michelle is her name) and the rest of our band was hanging out, smoking and talking. Michelle asked me what I had on under my Kilt, and I just said “Guess!” Of course I was just dying to lift it up and show her (and all of the other people there) that I was naked. But when I said guess, she quickly reached out and before I knew what was happening, she snatched my kilt right off of me. And ran. I was suddenly enjoying the sensation of my ass and penis kissing the night air. All the women and men around my started laughing and I did too. I looked up and saw Michelle rounding the corner at a run. I decided not to run after her. It would just look silly. Then to my alarm, I saw her car pull out and drive off. She had taken my Kilt and my wallet, keys etc. She must have thought it was funny. Nina looked down at me and my penis and suggested we head to her truck before we somebody saw me. I looked around at the people looking at me in front of the closed down club and shrugged. But I knew what she meant. Nina and I walked over to her truck (it was already loaded with our gear) some of the people we were hanging out with followed us. There was a couple of friends of Nina’s but I forget their names. They were both really pretty though! We were waiting on Kathy so we could leave. It was a wonderful sensation standing there in a sleeveless T shirt, hiking boots and NOTHING ELSE! It was starting to turn me on. Also the girls started good naturedly making fun of the size of my penis which is rather small. Maybe 1-5 inches soft. But I am what is known as a grower. Anyway all this attention was having an effect and I was soon sporting a real BONER. And within a few moments I was standing at attention! This situation seemed to amuse the ladies. Since I was out- numbered by women, they were very relaxed and were just enjoying the novel experience of being able to look at a naked man with an erection where there was no sexual pressure involved. They were free to look all they wanted without it needing to lead to something else. And I did not even begin to deny that I was enjoying the attention. I was having a blast and getting hotter and hotter. I was afraid that I was going to pop right there. Kathy came walking up and she stopped in front of me with a surprised look on her face. We all had to explain to her what happened and she laughed long and loud. She suggested they get me home before “something happened”. So we all plied in the pickups front seat, with me in the middle. At first I rode with my hands over my erection. But my hands started to feel very good. I was kind of squeezing my penis with my right hand while I had my left hand over the top so the girls couldn’t see me as I played with myself. But after just a moment I was close to coming and I didn’t know what would happen if just came all over myself in the truck! I really wanted to though. But I have to work with these girls and I was just unsure of going to far. So I took my hands away. When I moved, both girls glanced down. Kathy looked down and laughed. She said “I don’t think I have ever seen one that hard before” I tried to laugh but I was really concentrating on not coming. I was breathing pretty hard and was really sweating. Nina looked down at me penis and I could feel it twitching in that pre orgasm condition. She said, “We had better get you home before you have an accident”. They laughed! I was just holding on so I could get home and masturbate. They pulled up in my drive and let me out so I could get my hidden key and open the garage door so we could unload. I was walking to the front door and I was pretty much in the head light glow. I didn’t know if they were looking but I assumed not because they had gotten out of the truck. I took a chance and grabbed my erection. I gave it 4 or 5 quick strokes and came all over my potted plants. It was Very intense and my knees almost buckled. I was wondering if they were looking but I could not help it. As the last drops of semen sputtered out, I heard Kathy yell “We can see you, you pervert!” And they both laughed. I was immediately embarrassed but I could not deny it was exciting. I retrieved the spare key and let myself in and went into the garage to unlock and open the overhead door. They were already starting to unload the gear and just started bringing it into the garage. They looked at my shrinking penis and Kathy said “Feel better?” She was smiling and not at all mean or angry about it. So I was a bit less embarrassed. Nina said “Don’t worry about. That is what guys do!”. I said I should get inside and get some boxers on or something. Nina said “Too late now. We have seen everything. Let’s just get unloaded and we will be on our way. Then you can get on with WHATEVER it is you feel like doing.” We finished up. There was something liberating about working with them unloading and me being half naked. Afterwards I went inside and masturbated again. Later on, the girls good naturedly gave me a hard time for being a “little pervert”. But they really thought it was kind of cute.


-Submitted July 23, 2012
The Party
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have always been interested in exhibitionism. The only thing that worries me about me being a full pledge exhibitionist is being reported or being arrested. I have done some exposures such as loose leg shorts that in a sitting position will allow a peek, or a pair of loose baggy pants that allows a forgotten zipper to be zipped. I have always wanted to be totaly exposed in front of others. My dreams finally were fulfilled recently. I was invited to a small party by some friends that I have met through my work. This party was held at Brenda's home, a girl with whom I work and have often thought of exposing myself to.

When I arrived at the party, I found that there were only a dozen people there. The party consisted of eight girls and four guys and myself. Along with the food, there was drinks of all sorts. It seemed that drinking was the main activity. I do drink socially but I am not one to drink to the point of being in a drunken state. Apparently Brenda is not an excessive drinker either. Everyone else was well on their way to being drunk within a couple of hours.

I was getting a bit bored with some of the people there, and having looked in the den, I had discovered a pool table. I decided to amuse myself by shooting some pool. Brenda came in the den and I could tell that she had had just enough to drink that she was talking more that usual. She challenged me to a game. After we played a few games, she excuse herself to go check on the other people. When she returned she said most everyone was leaving or had left. There were only two other girls still there. We resumed our pool playing. After a game or two, the other two girls came in to watch us. One of the girls had been drinking more than she should have and was acting pretty wild. She had her top buttons on her shirt open and when she bent over, I could see both boobs. The other girl was quiet and by her looks, she was pretty intoxicated. The girl with the open buttons wanted to challenge me to a game. Brenda sat down and allowed her to play. I won the game easily and she challenged me to another game.

This girl had drank so much that she was having trouble keeping her balance. I made a simple joking remark that she couldn't win. She replied that she bet her shirt that she could. I looked at Brenda and she was almost laughing. Then the other girl that had not said a word since she had come in the room, piped up and dared me to make the same wager. I accepted the wager and we started the game. It wasn't long that I had the game won. My challenger took her loss well and off came her shirt. She had no bra on and her boobs were fantastic. Brenda thought this was funny and she challenged me to a game. Her wager was that when one of us missed a shot, we removed an article of clothing.

The game started and I saw that Brenda was playing seriously. I missed a shot and lost my shirt. After a few more minutes of playing, I had lost my undershirt. The quiet girl was now sitting up with a look of interest on her face. The other girl that had previously lost her shirt was watching the game closely. Brenda mised an off came her shirt. I missed and lost my pants and was in my undershorts. Then Brenda missed and was out of her pants and was in panties and bra. I knew I only had one more article of clothing left. I though about missing on purpose, but decided to test Brenda's skill. I did well and now Brenda was only in panties. It was getting interesting now.

I looked over at the other two girls and the one with no shirt had stripped to her panties and the quiet girl had her blouse off and was in the process of pulling her pants down. I decided that I could have some fun, so I missed my next shot. I was so excited about being able to be nude in front of these girls that my cock had gotten stiff. When I pulled my undershorts down, my hard cock stood straight out. The quiet girl had gotten up and was coming toward me. She grabbed me by my cock and squeezed it. I glanced at Brenda and she was now out of all her clothing. The other two girls follow as well. There we were, everyone completly naked and I was enjoying being the attention of three girls. All three girls were playing with my cock and balls. They were pinching and rubbing my ass. I in turn was playing with their boobs and really enjoying my self.

We went as far as masterbating each other. The girls worked my cock into shooting my sperm until I had no more sperm to shoot. I had caused them to climax several times by rubbing and playing with their love boxes. Before we knew it, morning had come. It was mid morning and we were all still nude and playing with each other. As long as I live, I will always remember this small party and be thinking of the fun I had being totally exposed in front of these three girls.


-Submitted July 23, 2012
Balcony Bather
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Setting the scene I work in a roof-space office 2 floors above street level. The block I'm in is a row of retail units. The other top floors in the block are all unused or long term storage. You can tell by looking up at them they're not in regular use. The retail units across the street directly opposite started life as a two floor building with a flat roof but at some time in the past another level of residential flats has been built on top. I have a view directly into the flats opposite. One of these flats is rented by a young woman in her early thirties. She is single and in dry weather she often uses a rotary dryer on the balcony to dry off her lingerie.

On the day in question I was sitting at my desk busy on the PC when some movement caught my eye and when I looked at the window I could see it was her door to the balcony. The sun had glinted off it as she opened it. More interesting to me was the fact she'd popped outside to grab something off the line obviously she was straight from the shower, her hair was wet and she was completely naked!

I wouldn't describe myself as a peeping tom type or even much of a voyeur before this but now I became accutely aware of her activities often glancing across when I sensed movement. That first time might have been accidental and possibly the second and third times I saw her beautiful body naked on the balcony. At some point I am guessing she became aware of my attention. The balcony barrier is a little difficult to describe. It was made of a steel framework with two obscure glass panels and a gap between them. As summer progressed she took to sunbathing on the balcony. I could easily make out her body against the frosted glass and when she stood up I saw plenty. After a while she moved her sunlounger making it so I could see her midriff in the gap between the panels. It was only a couple of days after that I got regular sightings of her exposed pussy as she stretched out on the lounger with the gap in perfect position for me to see her intimately. Before long she started to touch herself as she sunbathed. I was getting less and less work done by now! Eventually I was able to witness a full and explicit masturbation session so I took a chance and locked the door to my office, stripped off my clothes and joined in. When she finished herself off she stood up and looked right across at me standing there naked with my erection dribbling ejaculate into the palm of my hand. I didn't feel particularly embarrassed and although we stood there looking at each other we didn't acknowledge each other at all. She continued to sunbathe naked and expose herself intimately. When the summer ended a contractor arrived who exchanged the glass panels for railings. Next year I shall see her completely. It's a weird kind of symbiosis but it works.


-Submitted July 25, 2012
Good neighbors
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Not too long ago we move into a condo and once we got settled in I being the extrovert in the family made friends with our new neighbors and was the one would strike up conversations with them. Luckily our next door neighbor is a relatively young widow and rather attractive....and friendly. On the back of our condos are the garages and decks with the decks having a partition between the condos. I have quite a few flowers on my side of the deck that require frequent watering so it is not unusual for me to get the hose out of the garage and water them almost daily. We all have patio doors and one day I noticed our neighbor wave at me and smile. I thought hmmmm I have her attention , dare I ? First let me explain...I am a died in the wool exhibitionist and all I had on were a T shirt and a pair of shorts that were actually some light jersey underwear. I smiled back at her and raised my arm to wave at her and in doing so was sure she could see my cock outlined very clear. At that point she opened her patio do and asked me if I had time for a cup of coffee. I said I would as soon as I watered the other plants. Figuring she must have noticed made my cock begin to grow and I heard her come out the door with the coffee. I put down the hose and walked around the partition and by then my cock was lifting the front of my shorts as I walked up to her. She was already siting and had placed my cup on a table the other side of her. I walked over right next to her and she twisted around to get the coffee and I could see down the front of her flimsy robe and see she wasn't wearing a bra and could see most of both tits and the nipple of one of them. When she turned back I was standing close enough that her cheek grazed my cock. She just said mmmmmm....what cream with that ? We laughed at the double meaning and I sat down opposite her on a chaise lounge and noticed she was still starring at my crotch so to further things along I put one foot up on the lounge which allowed my cock to drop out of my shorts. With that she leaned forward and while doing so unfastened the tie on her robe which fell open revealing that she like me had nothing on underneath. At the same time she reached down and began stroking my cock and I in turn slid my hand up her leg and my fingers into her pussy and soon they were slick with her juices. I took them out and put them in my mouth and reached down and got some precum off my cock and raised my fingers up to her mouth. She quickly sucked on them and said she would have to arrange for me to check some things out in her condo. Since then we have got together often and her and my wife are at least on speaking terms. Oh...a lot of the time I water my flowers I only wear the T shirt that barely covers my ass when standing and fully exposes me if I raise my arms. She now sits on her deck with only her robe and lets it fall completely open as long as no one else is around and finger fucks her self until I can do it for her. Did I mention she is an excellent cock sucker and love to jack me off until I cum in her mouth then let it run out and lick it all up and swallow it Great neighbor !


-Submitted July 26, 2012
Didn't take long to want to belong
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The wife came home from being with a new friend and told me that her new friend Barb was coming over for a swim and that she was going to take a shower and that she had told her to just come on in. I was in the family room that opened to our deck and above ground pool. Our computer is just inside the patio door and I was sitting at the computer naked as usual watching a porn site that the premise was that girls were auditioning for an internet calender. Actually it is quite good as this guy sweet talks these girls into getting naked and sucking his cock and then fucking them and cumming in their mouths. A real turn on ! Anyway, I was sitting there watching it and stroking my cock when this woman I had never seen before comes into the room. She stammered and apologized and I asked for what. She explained she heard voices and thought it was Mary. I told her Mary was taking a quick shower and introduce myself and asked her if I could get her a drink. She said just water and I got up and walked by her with my cock at least at half mast. I told her to go ahead and sit at the computer and tell me what she thought. I came back with her water and I noticed the computer no longer had the same episode going. I handed her her water and leaned across her to bring the picture back and my cock actually laid on her arm. She got a panicked look on her face and about that time Mary came into the room completely naked. Barb did have on a bikini but Mary laughed and told her we usually just skinny dip here. Bard said she knew that was what she had said but thought she was just kidding and added you weren't kidding about your husband being naked all the time and masturbating. I took Barbs hand and told her she could wear the bikini if that would make her more comfortable which she decided to do at least for now. I helped her up and we headed for the pool. Just as we were about to go out to the pool our grand daughter came in and was wearing some short shorts and a crop top which she promptly took off. Barb starred and noticed right away that our grand daughter too was now completely naked. Our grand daughter went over and hugged her grand ma and then came over to give me a big hug and a kiss and while doing so reached down and gave my cock a squeeze and said I see you are looking good too. We all went in and cooled off and afterward I made a pitcher of Margaritas and we sat around the pool for awhile. Our grand daughter said some of her college friends wanted to come over sometime and we said it was fine as long as they were all of age. Our grand daughter told me that Barb still seemed a little uptight and maybe she needed one of my massages then winked and said one of my special massages. My wife agreed and Barb says that sounds good...how much do you charge. My wife told her nothing...in fact she would help me. Our grand daughter said as long as she got to watch. I set up the table and my wife told that she really should take off the bikini because of the oil and it would only be in the way. She reluctantly took it off and climbed up on the table and laid on her stomach and my wife and I poured some oil on her back and down her legs and began rubbing it in. Mary sighed and said it felt so good so my wive did her back and shoulders and I did her legs and ass. I rubbed her ass and as I came up her legs I had her spread them a little and massaged the inside of her legs and each time rubbed closer to her pussy until I was pushing my fingers farther into her pussy. She moaned and sighed and then realized what I was doing and raised up a little. Before she said anything my wife suggested we switch ends and she took over on her legs and ass. Before long my wife was inserting her fingers into Barb's pussy and was finger fucking her in earnest. My wife said she was going to get more oil and for her to turn over. When she did I pulled her back so her head was over the end of the table and stared massaging her tits. She really loved that and my grand daughter said here comes the best part. My wife returned with some more oil and we poured it on her front and our grand daughter massaged her legs for her and my wife resumed fingering her pussy and squeezing it and my wife and grand daughter spread her legs and the wife bent over and started licking between her legs from her ass to her pussy inserting her tongue and alternating cupping her pussy with her mouth. By this time Barb was squirming and thrashing her head back and forth and with where I was standing my cock was brushing her face. Our grand daughter came up to the head of the table and told Barb here comes the special part. With that I put my cock in her mouth and asked her if she wanted me to fuck her mouth. She said oh yes...please...please fuck my mouth ! While I fucked her mouth my wife ate her pussy and our grand daughter sucked Barb's tits. I fucked her mouth until I was ready to cum and drew out and cum over her face and in her mouth. When I was through cumming my wife bent over her and kissed her sharing my cum and our grand daughter was licking Barb's pussy. We went back out on the deck now all completely naked and Barb said she was confused and wanted to know if Mary and our grand daughter were lesbians. We laughed and said No we just want the best of all worlds and would not do anything anyone didn't want to do.Barb then laughed too and said that was the best of all worlds and when could she come back again and that she would even pay ! She has come back often and has found out she loves to eat pussy too and suck cock especially after it has been in a pussy.


-Submitted July 27, 2012
Mutual Interests
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I decided to go up to one of my favorite running trails . It is off the beaten path but in the summer there are a lot of college girls passing the time until school starts again and some of them seem to like this out of the way trail. I parked my SUV and did a few warm ups and started jogging easily just enough to break a sweat. Breaking a sweat made my running shorts cling to my body just enough to outline my cock as the skimpy shorts were all I had on besides my running shoes. I had noticed a little Toyota parked when I pulled into the space that only had room for two vehicles. My timing was just right as I saw this cute young thing running toward me so I made it look like I had ran a long distance. We got to the parking lot about the same time but I let her go ahead of me. She was wearing a white halter top and a pair of boy cut shorts and looked good. She was panting and I faked being a little out of breath also. She opened her car and got out a towel and said It's hotter that I thought. I agreed and said yeah...I'm so hot my clothes are clinging to me! She smiled and saidso I see, and looked directly at my hardening cock. I said yeah...I see you are like me and don't wear undergarments. She blushed a little and how do you know? I replied your tits are on full display...and I like your boy cut shorts although a boy never looked that good in a pair of them. She said do you think they are too skimpy?. and I told her as beautiful as her ass is nothing would be too skimpy ! . With that she turned around and raised her ass as if she wanted me to get a better look and asked are you sure? With that I took her shorts and pulled them up into the crack of her ass and gave her ass a playful smack and said the only way your ass could look any better is if you were completely naked! She turn around and let out what sounded like a little mew and in an almost little girl voice said that could be arranged ! I reached out and gave one of her tits a pinch on the nipple and squeezed it and she said I have been able to see your cock through your shorts and it looks delicious...can I touch it? Before I had a chance to answer her she reached down and took my cock in one hand and started to pull my shorts down with the other. As she was doing that she got down on her knees and as my shorts went down my cock sprung out and hit her in the face. I reached down and got some precum that was already leaking on my finger and put my finger in her mouth. She just sucked on my finger a long time and raised her head and said may I please suck your cock ? And I said as long as you agree to let me lick your pussy! She said laughingly before of after we fuck ? I said BOTH...of course! and she said only if you promise we can keep meeting like this . I said...agreed. and we have.


-Submitted July 27, 2012
Proud of my exhibitionists
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This may ru